Naruto: Resurrection League

One day, the big man who had traveled back through time, Uchiha Xia Yan, was watching the entire Naruto: Boruto Next Generations with his sister. His mood, well, was hard to describe.

WTF!!!

Did Danzo hide a big bomb?

Why didn’t I notice it when I went to Konoha with Obito to learn the Sharingan?

And where did Uchiha Shin come from? He actually has a Mangekyō?

These days, if you don’t have a Mangekyō, you’d be embarrassed to say you’re from the Uchiha clan, right?

When he fast-forwarded the plot to the scene where Ohnoki was creating androids with unclear intentions, Xia Yan, whose character and temper had long been assimilated by the Uchiha clan, finally couldn’t bear it anymore.

“This world with undercurrents… is not really peaceful at all. It is just a false peace suppressed by two Six Paths-level fighters. Naruto, it seems that the direction you are working towards is not the right one.”

“So, still…

Chapter 1 Xia Yan
“Brother, do you feel that Naruto and Sasuke have become weaker? These two aliens who are so much weaker than Kaguya actually have such a hard time fighting…”
“Brother, look at this. Naruto’s son is so stupid. Tsk, he was so opportunistic before. He doesn’t look like Naruto at all!”
“Brother, why are the Five Kage so weak now? They are much weaker than they were during the Fourth War when they could fight against Madara-sama…”
“Hey! Brother Xia Yan! I say, are you listening to me?”
The short Xia He stood up angrily and glared at the young man in black who was sitting next to her and was distracted.
Xiao Xia He’s voice was a little sharp because she was angry, but because she was only 15 years old, no matter how sharp the little girl’s voice was, it was not as harsh as that of an old woman.
There is still some baby fat on her face, which makes her face look round. Her glaring look is not offensive but makes her look even more adorable.
“Ah? Sorry, sorry, my brother was distracted just now.”
Xia Yan struggled to remove his eyes from the TV, and then freed his mind from the complicated emotions in his head. Looking at his sister who was so angry, he shook his head awkwardly, smiled and apologized, “Forgive me, Xiao He, I will watch it with you next time!”
As he spoke, Xia Yan sat up straight, put his right hand together and made a sword finger, then poked the little girl’s forehead lightly at a moderate speed.
This is the Uchiha clan’s unique way of expressing love and care, and it is also a way of expression that Xia Yan has used for decades and has completely integrated into his instincts.
“….Really, my brother is always like this!” Xia He covered her forehead which was poked and took a few steps back. She turned her head away in annoyance, but the corner of her eyes was still on Xia Yan.
Neat short black hair and big, ink-black eyes.
His skin is so fair that even girls would be jealous, and his facial features are delicate and deep, as if they were sculpted by God himself.
He wore a simple black turtleneck shirt, black casual pants, and black boots. The casual pants were tucked into the boots below the middle of the calf.
Such simple and ordinary clothes make him look more capable and cool, and also highlight his thin and tall figure.
In other words, because he himself is a luminous body that can never be covered up, all other things, no matter how simple or luxurious, can only serve as his foil.
This is a person who will leave a deep impression on people at first sight, and the image will linger in their minds for a long time.
Even in a crowd, he can be spotted at a glance and become the focus of attention, standing out from the crowd.
Xia He stole a glance at Xia Yan, and was soon noticed by Xia Yan.
Although he had not taken action for several months, Xia Yan’s sharp fighting instinct as a powerful ninja would not dissipate so quickly.
To this, his response was to look directly at his sister openly, and his brows were filled with tenderness and pampering from the bottom of his heart.
Ah her brother, gentle and handsome!
“Hmph! I…I’ll go back to my room first!” Little Xia He, who was hit head-on by Yan Dun, blushed with shyness. She snorted lightly, ignored Xia Yan who was still sitting on the sofa, and strode back to her room on the second floor of the villa.
“…Is this little girl shy?” Xia Yan said to himself, “But it’s okay this way. It just so happens that…I’m very interested in the future development of the ninja world!”
Leaning back on the soft sofa, he looked up at the TV screen again, watching Naruto and Sasuke, who were already in their thirties, walk past the other four Kage who were just there for show, and move forward step by step with the momentum of the man named Otsutsuki Momoshiki. Xia Yan stuck out his tongue and licked his lips excitedly.
This is because he spent too much time with Orochimaru, and developed bad habits due to that pervert.
“It’s like seeing my past self.” In the video, Sasuke untied his cloak with one hand, and held the Kusanagi sword in his remaining right hand.
“Isn’t it?”
Naruto responded, and at the same time, a golden light appeared on his body and he entered the Nine-Tails mode. He looked at Sasuke and put his fists and palms together in front of his chest, “Show him some color, Sasuke.”
“Yeah!” Sasuke responded in a deep voice.
Naruto’s exclusive BGM suddenly rang out!
Well, right after that, after a series of dazzling operations, as everyone expected, after the powerful Susanoo chopped down the ‘lava stone man’ with one sword, Naruto and Sasuke won the final victory.
Of course, in Xia Yan’s eyes, there are simply too many flaws here.
It is true that the boss can absorb ninjutsu and return double the damage, but isn’t it a bit strange that Naruto doesn’t use his signature skill, Shadow Clone?
The shadow clone is something that cannot be returned double the amount.
As for Sasuke, he did not use his family’s shuriken skills, which were most suitable for dealing with the current situation. He even did not use the Thousand Hands skill, which was a misunderstood Rinnegan skill.
At first, the two of them only cooperated in physical skills, and only later did they remember to use the Nine-Tails to release the powerful Susanoo to chop people.
Xia Yan had no idea what they were thinking… Compared to the time he fought with Naruto and Sasuke during the Fourth War, these two guys now… seemed to have become much weaker.
Whether in terms of combat intelligence or conscious instincts, Naruto and Sasuke cannot match their peak period in the Fourth War.
Xia Yan felt that he could deal with two people of this level without activating the Six Paths Mode.
“It looks like Sasuke is almost there. Naruto… seems like he hasn’t fought for many years. Even his combat awareness is degenerating. He couldn’t even dodge the enemy’s simple counterattack. Ha, being trapped in the mountains is really embarrassing.”
At some point, Xia Yan’s eyes turned red, and a large black windmill was spinning rapidly in them. In the end, the windmill turned into oval lines, and the red in his eyes turned into a strange lavender. “We haven’t fought for many years… Hey, Obito, Madara, Itachi, Shisui, your long-cherished wish has been fulfilled by the younger generations. The era of peace in the ninja world… seems to have really arrived!”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]Naruto: Resurrection League
Chapter 2: False Peace (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Whenever Xia Yan thinks of himself back then, when he was young and hot-headed and didn’t understand the plot of Naruto, he got on the pirate ship of Obito and Madara in a daze, he can’t help but sigh.
Peace, what a beautiful word.
Having experienced a peaceful life and the seemingly endless wars in the ninja world, Xia Yan had almost no hesitation and was persuaded by the future depicted by the man with age spots on his head full of white hair.
Looking back now, the Moon Eye Project seemed unreliable no matter how you think about it, but at that time it did become one of Xia Yan’s goals.
“Banara, you old man, I really want to reincarnate you again and let you see the peaceful ninja world…”
“And Obito, Itachi, and Shisui, I…want to show you, too.”
Xia Yan leaned against the sofa, his eyes turning dark again without him noticing, staring straight at the home theater, “Oh, that Orochimaru guy actually has a son too, this really… makes me more and more interested!”
At a certain moment, his black eyes flashed, and at the same time, for some reason, an idea suddenly emerged in his mind: “How about going back and taking a look?”
As soon as this thought appeared, it spread uncontrollably in his mind like a vine.
Being able to successfully return from the Naruto world, Xia Yan naturally has a way to go back.
In fact, traveling between the two worlds is not difficult for him now.
After turning off the home theater, Xia Yan stood up, with his back to the gradually disappearing light source, his heart hesitant.
The fist is clenched silently, then slowly released, and then clenched again…the cycle continues.
Going back is very simple. With the help of the Mangekyo pupil technique – Void Walking that resides in his left eye, and knowing the coordinates of the Naruto world, there is no risk at all for him to return to the Naruto world.
However, Xia Yan was not sure with what identity he should return.
Is he the mastermind behind the Fourth Ninja World War, just like Obito and Madara?
Or is he the great sinner who almost personally caused the Nine-Tails Rebellion and the subsequent Uchiha clan genocide?
Or is he a prodigal son who turns over a new leaf and becomes the savior who helps Naruto and Sasuke seal Kaguya?
In the darkness, Xia Yan laughed at himself, recalling the countless people on the battlefield who wanted to eat his flesh and drink his blood. Fierceness and murderous intent flashed in his dark eyes, and he was completely different from the way he smiled at his sister just now.
If I go back, I will probably be wanted by the five major countries, right?
Xia Yan thought.
He closed his eyes and suppressed all the emotions in his eyes.
Forget it, I’d better watch it through the TV version.
It was really not what he wanted for his true self to return and stir up the ninja world again.
He sighed, turned around and turned on the home theater again.
This time, he tuned into the TV version of Boruto: Naruto.
The beginning of the film is clich …wait, what are you talking about, I’m a little confused!!!
The voice beside his ear made Xia Yan open his eyes wide and was stunned.
“The era of ninjas is about to end.” In the darkness, the narrator suddenly said in a low voice.
Just one sentence made Xia Yan unable to control himself and reveal his Sharingan.
Then in the next second, a loud sound of metal clashing suddenly rang out, and the screen lit up. The picture in the home theater showed the Hokage Rock that had been 80% destroyed!
A gentle breeze blew as the two men stood facing each other on the Shadow Rock.
The blond one was obviously the grown-up version of Naruto’s son.
“You’re quite capable, Kawaki.” On the screen, Boruto closed his right eye, half-knelt on the ground with his hands on the sword, and on his right arm, there was a strange tattoo that was worthy of attention.
“I’ll take you to the Seventh Generation as well, Boruto.” The gun-wielding young man named Kawaki, who had a tattoo on his left arm similar to Boruto’s, said in a deep voice.
“Is this the only way?” Boruto said.
“That’s right, the era of ninjas is about to end.” Kawaki raised his arms in front of his chest, clenched his left hand, and his tattoo strangely glowed red.
Then, the camera switched, and that was Konoha Village which had once again turned into ruins!
This scene caused Xia Yan’s emotions to fluctuate violently, and his Samsara Eye instantly appeared.
“Even so…”
On the screen, Boruto took out a forehead guard with two striking scratches from the ninja tool bag on his waist, then opened his right eye which had been tightly closed, “I am still a ninja!”
The fight between the two began to continue…
“The story goes back several years…” the narration sounded again.
Xia Yan: ???
So, what is going on?
Where is the peace you promised?
What about Naruto and Sasuke?
Why does the ninja world seem to be so troubled again?
He fast-forwarded the daily routine and simply and quickly read through the currently known main plot. Xia Yan angrily held his forehead with one hand, and knocked on the coffee table next to the sofa with the other hand in agitation.
WTF!!!
How come I didn t know that Danzo had hidden a big bomb?
Why didn’t I notice it when I went to Konoha with Obito to open the Sharingan?
And that Uchiha Shin, where did he come from, and he actually has a Mangekyo?
These days, if you don’t have a Mangekyo, you’d be embarrassed to say you’re from the Uchiha clan, right?
The new Seven Ninja Swordsmen… Kisame will definitely cry if he sees them, okay?
Ohnoki made a man-made man, but his intentions were unclear. Is this what a man does? Is he old and confused?
Shell Organization, what the hell is this? I’ll bring out Xiao and beat you to death, okay?
There were too many complaints, and Xia Yan said he couldn’t accept it at all.
Totally unacceptable.
completely.
“This world with undercurrents… is not really peaceful at all. It is just a false peace suppressed by two Six Paths-level fighters. Naruto, it seems that the direction you are working towards is not the right one.”
Xia Yan made a light click of his tongue as he concluded, then slowly loosened his hand that was supporting his forehead, his expression gradually becoming extremely cold, just like when he was called a “devil” back then, “Because of your ways, even ninjas will no longer exist, so, after all, it is still…”
Just then, there was a sudden sound from the door upstairs.
Xia He’s door was opened from the inside. The little girl stuck her head out and suddenly met Xia Yan’s eyes.
Her little head jumped up suddenly, obviously frightened by Xia Yan’s cold expression, but then she smiled with squinted eyes, dragged her quilt to close the door, turned around and went downstairs, “Brother, aren’t you cold at night? I’ll give you a quilt to wrap you up.”
Xia Yan:
Throwing the quilt over Xia Yan, the little girl pinched the other corner of the quilt, smiled and rubbed into the quilt, leaning against his side, her eyes sparkling, and she was actually smiling with tears: “Brother, I will wait for you here… You, you must pay attention to safety.”
The adopted precocious girl had actually already discovered the secret that Xia Yan had never deliberately hidden.
Although she always laughed at her brother for always wearing the Mangekyo Sharingan’s beautiful contact lenses, the little girl actually knew the truth like a mirror.
“Ah, wait for me to come back.” Xia Yan was stunned at first, then he touched his sister’s little head with a wry smile.
This child is so sensible in some ways that it makes people feel distressed.
It was obvious that he could have been persuaded to stay, and he knew that Xia Yan’s sense of responsibility would definitely make him stay as long as he was persuaded, but this child… chose to let go.
“Have a good sleep, I’ll be back soon.” A flash of scarlet appeared in Xia Yan’s eyes, and Xia He, who was leaning against him, fell into a deep sleep in an instant.
Listening to the little girl’s shallow breathing for a while, he raised his hand, covered his sister with the quilt, tucked in the corners, hesitated for a while, and rubbed her head, which made her squint unconsciously.
The little girl is as well-behaved as a cat.
He looked at her for a moment and smiled brightly.
“Don’t worry, brother will take care of everything soon and return safely.”
“In the current ninja world, no one can compete with me!”
Chapter 3 Advent (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
In the more than ten years since the end of the Fourth Ninja World War, peace seems to have truly come to this world.
The five major countries, which originally had many conflicts, are gradually easing their relations because of the comradeship they developed from fighting side by side.
Coupled with the advocacy of the seventh generation of Mokuyo, the man who shines like the warm sun on the entire ninja world, and the full assistance of the only remaining adult Uchiha in the world in the dark, the whole world is thriving and progressing.
But, where there is light there is shadow.
In some special areas, the atmosphere of peace does not shroud them.
For example, the main battlefield during the Fourth World War.
Here, the smell of gunpowder left over from the war still lingers for a long time.
After experiencing the destruction of many big and small ninjutsu, the bombardment of the Tenkai Zhensei and the Tailed Beast Balls, the collision of the secrets of Yagai, Wood Release, Susanoo, etc., even after more than ten years, this place is still desolate and no grass grows!
That battle has completely destroyed all life here!
The howling wind blew the stones rolling on the ground, and the strong smell of blood seemed to be slightly faded after being blown away by the storm.
Just then,
Kara
A hand suddenly broke out of the ground in the center of the battlefield.
This hand is white and slender, with distinct joints, but there is a thin layer of calluses on it, which easily reveals the identity of its owner as a “ninja”.
It’s obvious that it’s been carefully maintained, but calluses are still forming. This situation only occurs on ninjas who frequently make hand seals.
“The regression coordinates were calculated incorrectly. After not fighting for several months, am I a bit slack even?”
Uchiha Xia Yan’s cold and magnetic voice rang out from under the hand and quickly spread across the empty land. Then, the voice fell silent for a while, and he clenched his fist and shouted again, “Susanoo!”
The chakra condensed into substance and instantly shattered a large area of ??land.
A huge bright red giant, with Xia Yan as the center, quickly began to build up layer by layer from bones.
In the blink of an eye, he was covered with strong muscles and hard armor, becoming a giant nearly twenty meters tall, with orange-red flames burning all over his body. He held a Totsuka sword in his right hand, a Yata Mirror in his left hand, and a helmet with long horns on his head.
This set of equipment was a gift Itachi left for him as an apology before he disappeared in the Impure World Reincarnation.
At this moment, Xia Yan, who was above Susanoo’s head, had a strange yet extremely beautiful windmill-shaped kaleidoscope in his eyes, which had a unique charm that made people feel like they were losing their breath when looking at it.
“Let’s go back to Konoha first. Humph, we have to deal with the remnants left behind by Danzo first!”
The huge wings flapped, bringing up a violent storm. Xia Yan controlled Susanoo to soar into the sky, heading straight for Konoha. “Naruto, Kakashi, and Tsunade, oh, old friends, I wonder how you will react when you see me?”
at the same time,
Konoha Village, inside the Hokage’s office.
Naruto, who was processing documents, suddenly felt a chill. He seemed to realize something. He dropped the documents that he had already processed most of, stood up abruptly, strode past Shikamaru to the office window, and looked straight through the window at the distant horizon.
“What’s wrong, Naruto?” Shikamaru asked with a frown as he bent down to pick up the documents that fell on the ground.
He believed that Naruto, who had matured, would never act funny during office hours.
This kind of behavior definitely shows that one can sense what is happening somewhere.
“Shikamaru, I feel the aura of Susanoo…Sasuke…” Naruto clenched his fists, turned to face Shikamaru, and said anxiously.
“Calm down, Naruto.” Putting the picked up documents on the Hokage’s desk, Shikamaru scratched his head and sighed, then soothed, “All we can do now is to trust Sasuke, right?”
“….Ah.” Sitting back at his desk, Naruto sighed and nodded, but his gaze was still sweeping into the distance intentionally or unintentionally.
In a dark corner of the ninja world, accompanied by screams, several White Zetsu were being burned to ashes by the eternal black flames.
There is no doubt that this was the work of Uchiha Sasuke.
“19. The number of White Zetsu in this ruins is less than that in other places.”
After dealing with yet another threat, Sasuke was about to use the spatial power of the Rinnegan to leave, but his movement suddenly stopped!
He seemed to have sensed something, and looked up at the sky with a serious expression, towards the eastern horizon.
Over there, a familiar yet strange breath was rising, as if it was going to penetrate the heaven and earth!
Sasuke narrowed his eyes slightly, took a deep breath, and his only remaining right hand unconsciously touched his heart.
There, there is a mark left over from the Fourth World War.
That was the scar caused by Uchiha Madara, which pierced his heart and was then healed by Uchiha Natsuen.
“Don’t be ridiculous, that person… should have died a long time ago, along with Uchiha Obito and Uchiha Madara.”
Sasuke pursed his lips tightly, and naked murderous intent flashed in his eyes, “Is someone playing with the souls of the dead again?”
As a member of the Uchiha clan, and as another person who possesses the Rinnegan and the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, Sasuke can sense the essence of this powerful aura more clearly than Naruto.
The Totsuka Sword and the Yata Mirror, these two things left by his brother Uchiha Itachi, Sasuke would not mistake them even if they were thousands of miles apart.
“….Uchiha Xia Yan.” Sasuke flicked his cloak, used the Rinnegan to open a space channel, and stepped into it without any hesitation.
He has important things to do now and has no time to worry about other things.
Only Sasuke, who possesses the Rinnegan, has the ability to explore Kaguya-sama’s ruins.
“Let’s leave this matter to Naruto.”
“I hope that guy doesn’t mistake this aura for mine…never mind, I’d better write a letter to explain the situation.”
In a corner of the Ninja Continent, a Ninja Eagle suddenly took off into the sky, spreading its wings and soaring into the sky.
Its target was directly towards Konoha Village in the Land of Fire, thousands of miles away.
On Ninja Hawk’s leg, there was a piece of paper wrapped tightly in a sealing technique, and there were actually only a few words written on it, just like Sasuke’s usual taciturn and cold style.
But it’s just a few words. If others see it, it will definitely cause an uproar in the ninja world!
“Uchiha Xia Yan, suspected to be resurrected.”
Turn on lazy reading mode
Chapter 4: First meeting Boruto (seeking collection and other types of data) (old version)
Xia Yan’s pace is very fast.
Even after he met the first living person, realized the inappropriateness of his behavior from the man’s panic-stricken look, and urgently erased the passerby’s memory, and then took back the conspicuous Susanoo, he still quickly arrived at the Konoha Village in the Land of Fire.
Even without the blessing of the Sharingan or even the Samsara eye technique, Xia Yan is still the strongest among the strong, and can be compared with the normal Hashirama.
Even someone as aloof as Madara acknowledged this point.
“One, two, three… seven. Kakashi has abdicated. Now, Naruto is the Hokage.”
Standing on the train called Thunder Car, Xia Yan narrowed his eyes and looked at the huge Hokage Rock in the distance. The first generation, the second generation… all the way to the seventh generation Uzumaki Naruto, with a complicated feeling in his heart, “It seems that the deviation of the timeline I estimated should not be too large.”
Xia Yan has watched this boy who never gives up and is full of perseverance grow up since he was a child, and even watched the story twice, both in and outside the plot. Now, he has finally realized his dream and grown into a man who can bear the title of Hokage.
This made Xia Yan feel quite gratified, as if his son had grown up.
Although this son grew up a little fast, he was already in his thirties in a blink of an eye, even older than himself.
“Naruto, if you knew that your gentle way did not bring lasting peace to the ninja world, but instead led to its destruction… what would you do?”
The oncoming strong wind messed up Xia Yan’s hair. He sat cross-legged on the top of the train, thinking about what to do next.
Facts have proven that the so-called “eternal understanding between people” is impossible to achieve.
If this could be achieved, there wouldn’t be any derivatives like Boruto: Naruto Next Generations.
He now needs to think carefully about how to “turn the tide and save the collapsing building” and once again protect world peace.
“We need a thorough plan, and manpower is also indispensable.” Xia Yan thought.
Without a detailed plan, nothing can be changed. He has known this for many years.
Xia Yan put a lot of effort into the establishment of Akatsuki.
…….
“Hmm? Has the barrier become weaker because the area has become larger?” Xia Yan keenly sensed the barrier in front of him and slowly controlled the repulsive force at the last moment to stand up in the air, leaving the roof of the train. He floated in the air and looked at the barrier in front of him. He frowned secretly.
Konoha’s barrier now is so weak!
There are almost no traces of the Uzumaki clan’s high-end sealing techniques, and there are obvious loopholes everywhere.
I think a person at the quasi-kage level can probably sneak into a Konoha Village like this silently.
This would have been absolutely impossible in the past.
Over the years, apart from Obito, who relied on his supernatural power to invade Konoha without being discovered, there was no one else.
“No, wait, this barrier seems to have a backup plan… Tsk, isn’t this completely supported by Naruto’s Nine-Tails Chakra?” After opening the Mangekyo and observing for a while, Xia Yan frowned and said sarcastically.
With the Nine-Tailed Fox’s ability to sense good and evil, this could be a way to resolve the barrier’s strength issue.
However, with this level of consumption, even Naruto and the Nine-Tails together would find it difficult to handle, right?
“A peace built entirely on the sacrifice of one person, huh, so fake.” The laughter coming from his ears made the sneer on Xia Yan’s face even more intense.
How many of those people who are living happily know that the peace they are enjoying now is built on the desperate support of their great seventh generation?
Xia Yan entered Konoha smoothly.
The way he did it was to jump onto the roof of another train in broad daylight.
Since he had no ill intentions, he would naturally not be judged as an intruder by the Nine-Tails Chakra in the barrier.
“Hey, who are you?” Suddenly, a voice came from the front car.
Only then did Xia Yan notice that there were two children sitting there.
Because they were too weak, almost like ants, he had never noticed them before.
In other words, we notice it, but our subconscious mind automatically ignores it.
“With a spicy burger and a coke in hand, the timing was…almost perfect.”
Using the kaleidoscope to look at the child who turned around and spoke, Xia Yan slightly raised the corner of his mouth, “Besides, this is really a nostalgic habit.”
The child who was speaking had short, flamboyant golden hair and four symmetrical whiskers on his face, and looked like one person.
“You also like the roof of the Thunder Car… Hey, your eyes… why are they so weird?” After seeing Xia Yan’s face clearly, especially noticing the rapidly spinning windmills in the man’s eyes, the blond child asked curiously.
“Idiot…” The boy who looked like a Nara family sighed without even turning his head, “What a trouble…”
What is their relationship with Uzumaki Naruto and Nara Shikamaru?
An answer is about to emerge.
“Boy, my eyes are a blood limit, very powerful.”
He had just arrived and had met the real boss. It seemed that the child had not yet entered the growth stage of strength. Xia Yan, who was in a good mood, rarely showed interest and explained in a good-tempered manner, “It is so powerful… enough to use it to correct this deformed world!”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Chapter 5 Children in Peacetime (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Bloodline limit?
A look of understanding immediately flashed in Uzumaki Boruto’s eyes.
He, whose mother possesses the Byakugan, a bloodline limit, is no stranger to the concept of bloodline limits.
However, isn t the world of correcting deformities a bit too childish?
Could this person in front of me be the so-called older person with chuunibyou?
Boruto thought.
“It’s okay, uncle.” Boruto threw the hamburger and coke in his hand to his companion, stood up and stepped forward, tiptoed very familiarly, patted Xia Yan’s shoulder, and said bluntly, “If it’s just a chuunibyou and not a mental illness, I won’t discriminate against you.”
This style of speaking one’s mind directly is definitely inherited from Naruto.
Xia Yan was speechless: “…”
The naughty Muggle kid had no idea what he was facing.
No one believed the truth, and Xia Yan felt desperate.
“Boruto.” At this time, Shikadai suddenly called out from behind, and complained in his heart, “How could this guy approach someone of unknown origin so casually?”
Unlike Boruto, he was extremely wary of Xia Yan’s sudden appearance.
Although it was only a moment, he just felt the murderous aura that the guy released the moment he heard Boruto’s voice.
Looking back now, this murderous aura is even more terrifying than that of Uncle Sai who works for the Anbu!
That guy is definitely a master!
“Boruto, you idiot.”
Lu Tai cursed again in his heart, and at the same time slowly walked up to his companions, and became more vigilant in his heart.
“I was just telling the truth.”
He didn’t pay attention to Shikadai. After all, he wasn’t very familiar with his father Shikamaru. Xia Yan reached out and tapped Boruto’s forehead lightly as a punishment. “You kid, you’re just as unlovable as your father was back then.”
“Huh? You know that bastard dad?” Boruto shouted excitedly, covering his red forehead and taking a few steps back.
“Yes, and very well.”
Xia Yan didn’t expect Boruto’s reaction to be so big. He was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, “Naruto, I watched him grow up since he was a child.”
This is the truth.
It’s just that a lot of the truth is omitted.
In fact, his real purpose of staying in Konoha under an assumed name was to observe the Nine-Tails Jinchuriki.
Of course, as he continued to observe and observe, he came to believe that the child was actually innocent, so he inexplicably began to work part-time as Naruto’s nanny.
“Then…are you better than my dad?” Boruto asked again.
“Of course.” Xia Yan answered simply.
During the Fourth World War, even Naruto and Sasuke, who were at their peak of strength, could not beat him together. Now that Naruto’s strength has declined terribly, Xia Yan feels that he can beat him with either hand.
Anyway…you don’t need to use your hands to control Susanoo.
“Uncle, uncle, can you be my master? I, I want to surpass my dad!” Boruto danced and became excited.
“Uh… No.”
Xia Yan smiled, then decisively refused and gave his own reasons, “I’m very busy, and I’ll be even busier in the future. In fact, today is my first time back to Konoha in more than ten years. I simply can’t spare the time to teach you.”
After meeting Naruto, he was about to leave Konoha and go to Sound Village to find Orochimaru.
Xia Yan thought about it over and over again and decided that it would be more convenient to find the original crew.
I have to say, Senju Tobirama is such a talented person!
Impure World Reincarnation, good stuff.
“I see…” Boruto was disappointed for a few seconds, then quickly cheered up, “By the way, uncle, you said you haven’t been back to Konoha for a long time, right? I’ll take you on a tour! I know Konoha very well!”
This guy… Shikadai on the side glared at Boruto, his mouth twitching, and he almost cursed out loud.
Even Xia Yan was amused by Boruto’s ‘frivolity’.
Children in peacetime are so innocent and cute.
He laughed twice and was about to refuse, but then he thought that if someone introduced him, maybe he would have less trouble on the way to meet Naruto.
Xia Yan, who was afraid of trouble, immediately changed his mind.
“OK.”
He smiled and agreed, “Thank you then!”
Damn it! Why do you have to get in touch with such a dangerous person?
At this moment, Lu Tai was in a state of devastation.
“Boruto…” Shikadai pulled Boruto who was almost sticking to Xia Yan.
Lu Tai, who is afraid of trouble, is really worried about his little friend.
“What’s wrong? Shikadai?” Boruto turned his head, looking confused.
Lutai: .
Seventh Hokage, Aunt Hinata, I tried my best.
Boruto’s IQ is completely hopeless!
Xia Yan laughed again as he watched the two kids’ interaction, which was completely out of tune with each other.
He is in a very good mood now.
“Madara, your dream…is not over yet. This time, it’s your turn to help me.”
Looking at the tall buildings in Konoha Village, Xia Yan narrowed his eyes and murmured, “But before that, let me solve a small problem first.”
He was very interested in the summoning beast bomb left by Danzo, which both Naruto and Kakashi found troublesome.
“Boy, your father will be home tonight, right?” Xia Yan reached out and patted Boruto’s shoulder, and the chakra in his body surged out instantly.
“….It should.” Not finding anything unusual, Boruto turned back and said hesitantly.
“That’s good. I’ve made a mark on you and I’ll come to find you later.” Xia Yan made a seal with one hand and waved the other hand at Boruto as a farewell.
“Wait a minute, uncle, that bastard dad may not…”
Before Boruto could finish his words, a large cloud of smoke exploded around Xia Yan. When the smoke cleared, Xia Yan had disappeared.
“Hehe, the remnants of Danzo.”
Floating over the houses one after another, Xia Yan licked his lips, his lavender eyes full of coldness and sharpness, “The purple-haired girl who controlled the bomb is called Jing Jin, right?”
Chapter 6 The Lazy Second Generation (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
Finding someone in the huge Konoha Village is a hassle for Xia Yan even if he knows the person’s name and general appearance.
Perception is not his weakness, but it is certainly not his strong point either.
Compared to the Byakugan, the Sharingan and the Rinnegan are nothing to mention in terms of perception and search.
Therefore, Xia Yan chose an extremely tricky approach – sit back and wait, and wait directly next to the little guy named Dianchi.
And if nothing unexpected happens, Boruto should come into contact with electric soon.
“Interesting, when did that little girl named Jin Jin set her sights on electric power?” Falling far above Boruto, the dark windmill in Xia Yan’s eyes kept spinning, always keeping a close eye on the situation below.
“Boruto, can you please use your brain?” After confirming that Xia Yan had really left, Shikadai complained out loud.
“Huh? What’s wrong with me?” Boruto scratched his head in confusion.
“That guy just now was very dangerous! Hey, didn’t you feel the murderous aura he released the moment you spoke?” Shikadai asked, gritting his teeth.
Now recalling that fierce murderous aura, Lu Tai, who had never experienced growth, still felt his whole body stiff and almost unable to move.
And in that murderous aura, there was even more of a pungent smell of blood.
“I feel it, but…I don’t know why, my intuition tells me that the uncle won’t do anything to us.” Boruto responded with a big laugh.
“…you bastard.”
Boruto’s joking answer left Shikadai even more speechless.
even…..
Shikadai: Lord Seventh-day, Aunt Hinata, I may not be able to take care of you. Can I take a step ahead and kill Boruto first?
Of course, this is just Lutai s resentment.
“Well, never mind. Nothing happened anyway. Here’s the burger.”
Handing over the packaging bag, Shikadai sat down cross-legged, took a sip of his Coke to calm himself, and then sighed, “I really don’t understand why I have to accompany you… Incredible intuitive single-celled organism, I really can’t stand you!”
“Hahaha.”
Boruto also sat cross-legged, smiled awkwardly, and then forced to change the subject, “Speaking of which, riding a thunder car is really convenient. With it, you don’t have to walk by yourself.”
Shikadai said: “It is said that Konoha Village will become more and more modernized, but starting tomorrow, we still have to go to the old-fashioned ninja school.”
Boruto was shocked, “We have to go tomorrow?”
Lu Tai raised half an eyebrow and held his forehead with a headache, “I’m talking to you, you have to make a lot of preparations! Didn’t your father tell you?”
The conversation between the two boys continued for a while, and Shikadai was the first to stand up and leave.
Before leaving, the trouble-averse teenager reminded his often disconnected friend: “Don’t be late on the first day of school.”
At the same time, Xia Yan, who was standing in the air, raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a cold smile, “Raimon Electric, I found you.”
Looking down from above, he first locked onto the child in blue clothes who was being bullied by a group of children.
Xia Yan lowered his eyes and glanced at Boruto, who was jumping over a telephone pole and almost lost his balance, and his eyes twitched.
It’s really an eyesore.
Even though Naruto was disturbed so badly by the Nine-Tails’ chakra when he was a child, his basic ninja skills did not decline much.
They went to the Hokage Rock to throw paint countless times, and so many Genin went to chase and intercept them, but they were never able to catch Naruto. Every time, Iruka, who was a Chunin, had to take action to catch him.
Compared to him, Boruto is really too lazy.
After seeing Boruto use the ninjutsu – Shadow Clone, but still failed to deal with a group of bad boys, Xia Yan even felt that he had probably paid tribute to Kakashi and rolled his dead eyes.
“As for Naruto, even if he uses shadow clones, he is almost always the one rushing in front of the shadow clones, while Boruto is the one hiding at the back.”
“Besides his inherited talents and looks, Boruto… doesn’t look like you at all, Naruto.”
Watching Boruto and Denki being chased by a group of bad boys, Xia Yan judged in his mind with interest.
At the same time, he recalled the character reviews of Boruto that he searched on the Internet before coming to the Naruto world.
Boruto Uzumaki has been the focus of attention since birth as the son of the hero Naruto Uzumaki.
He has great talents and a very smart brain. He learns things quickly and can do them perfectly.
Later, he became the son of Hokage and the little prince of Konoha Village.
In such an environment, Boruto inevitably developed an arrogant and conceited personality, a love of showing off, and a lawless and mischievous personality.
Although he has been a bit mischievous since entering school, he has been able to get good scores in exams with a little effort thanks to his intelligence, which greatly satisfies his vanity.
This directly caused the shortcomings in his character to become more and more serious.
Boruto has had a very smooth life since he was a child, and he has never experienced any setbacks.
He was fearless and said he hated his father, but in fact, the things he did – he boldly drove a thunder car to crash into the Hokage Rock, threatened the Mizukage in the Hidden Mist Village, and cheated in the Chunin Exam…
Any of these incidents, if not for his father who is the Hokage, would be extremely bad and would be blamed by everyone.
All in all, if you take away the shining points in Boruto’s character, he really is just a spoiled second-generation rich kid.
The kind that is more likely to cause trouble than to accomplish anything.
“But fortunately, there is still room for salvation.”
Condescendingly following Denki who was being taken around by Boruto, Xia Yan narrowed his eyes and smiled, but his smile was slightly cold, “If it is really hopeless, even if you are Naruto’s descendant, I will send you off with my own hands.”
The powerful Uchiha clan is radical in nature, but the way they express it is different.
These can be roughly divided into two types:
The first is people like Madara, Itachi, and Sasuke, who act cool and handsome all the time in front of outsiders, just like a hedgehog, always with its quills exposed.
The second type is people like Obito, Izuna, Shisui, and Natsuen, who are extremely easy to talk to most of the time, always smiling or simply very carefree, but at critical moments, they are even colder and more extreme than the first type.
“Tsk, that’s really annoying!”
Now, Xia Yan could vaguely understand why Madara had such a bad attitude towards Tsunade.
Even as an enemy, the extremely arrogant Madara could not tolerate the insult to the reputation of his ancestors.
Similarly, Xia Yan couldn’t stand Boruto ruining Naruto’s image.
Seeing that it was already 7 o’clock and the sky was getting dark, Boruto and Denki finally separated and left.
“I haven’t seen Jin Jin for the whole afternoon. So, you targeted him when Denki returned home, or after he returned home?”
Xia Yan continued to follow Dian Dian calmly, his scarlet eyes flashing with eagerness as he turned the black windmill. “Let me see with my own eyes whether you are worth saving. I don’t completely believe in the so-called plot!”
Chapter 7 Man-Made Accidents (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
“Denki, you are the one who is going to inherit the Raimon Company, and you actually want to study general medicine.”
Seeing the middle-aged man with a stern face and wearing a kimono knock the electric fan to the ground with a slap, Xia Yan inexplicably wanted to laugh.
He remembered the final fate of the wealthy man in the Land of Waves, who seemed to be named Cardo.
There is no doubt that in the world of ninja, strength is truth.
This father who experienced the Fourth Ninja World War may look serious, old-fashioned and unkind, but anyone with a discerning eye knows that his choice cannot be said to be wrong.
Here, weakness is the original sin.
Without power, but with money, you will become a fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered!
“Dad, I…” Sitting on the ground, Dian Dian lowered his head cowardly.
“How embarrassing! I heard that you were harassed by some gangsters again today. How can you do that? It seems like you need to go to the Ninja School and get a good lesson.” Ignoring his son’s expression, Dian’s father continued talking to himself.
At the same time, Xia Yan, who was hiding outside the house, suddenly sensed a sudden presence of breath.
“Haha, the fish…finally took the bait!” The corners of his mouth rose slightly, gradually forming a playful arc.
Next, it’s time for him to perform.
At this time, the conversation in the house was still going on.
“As long as I’m strong, that’s all?” Denki, who had fallen to the ground, recalled Boruto’s encouragement in the afternoon. He suddenly mustered up the courage, stood up and said, “As long as I can prove my strength.”
Denki’s father was visibly stunned, then nodded slightly, as if pleased with his son’s transformation, “That’s right.”
“Then can I learn what I want to learn?” Dian Dian asked again.
“As long as you are strong enough.” Dian Dad answered without hesitation.
When Xia Yan heard this conversation, he couldn’t help but have a much better impression of his father, who was a former ninja and had made great contributions in the Fourth World War.
He thought of Itachi and Sasuke’s father, Uchiha Fugaku.
The man who was also not understood by his son, but in the end, even though he had a Mangekyo that could rival Itachi, he decided to support his son’s choice, and finally he and his wife Uchiha Mikoto were both killed.
“Alas, recently a lot of memories have suddenly popped up in my mind.”
Xia Yan shook his head and sighed, but his hands were moving fast, his fingertips were rapidly forming seals, “Seeing that Naruto’s son is already in his teens, am I subconsciously thinking of myself as being in my forties now?”
Bang–!
The art of psychic communication!
A black formation emerged on the ground, accompanied by smoke, and two pieces of equipment familiar to Xia Yan appeared in front of him.
An orange spiral mask that only reveals the left eye, and a wide windbreaker with a black background and red clouds.
“It makes me nostalgic. It seems that these two things were given to me by Obito himself on my birthday.” Putting on a windbreaker and a mask, he continued to sigh, feeling the strange yet familiar physical sensation.
Back then, Xia Yan, who had just traveled through time, was isolated by the Uchiha clan. It was the carefree Obito who took the lead in accepting him.
Later, during the battle of Kannabi Bridge, everyone told Xia Yan that Obito was already buried underground, but he refused to believe it, simply because he had not seen his friend’s body with his own eyes.
Without waiting for a ceasefire between the two sides, Xia Yan impulsively came to the Kannabi Bridge and tried to dig out Obito according to the map described by Minato and Kakashi.
At that time, Xia Yan did not have the destructive power he has now, but with his perseverance, he finally dug it up, although the gifts also included a group of unreliable White Zetsu and Madara who was so old that he had lost all his teeth.
“Obito, I can’t let you just live a shameless life with Rin in the underworld. After a while, I will get you out first!” Xia Yan thought secretly.
As the boss who orchestrated the establishment of the entire Akatsuki organization behind the scenes, Obito’s abilities are absolutely impeccable, and whether in terms of personality, compatibility or even relationships, he is suitable to be the one that Xia Yan persuades first.
Therefore, he decided to get Uchiha Obito out first.
Of course, this is all later.
Xia Yan is going to get down to business now!
Xia Yan continued to watch coldly as Jian Jin controlled the Bull-Headed Heavenly King to extract electrical chakra.
He never cared about the life or death of strangers.
Call him cold or cruel, Xia Yan doesn’t care at all.
After all, these are just comments from strangers who don’t know him.
Now, he only cares about completing his own goals.
He wanted to test Jin Jin, to see if she still had good intentions in her heart as shown in the anime.
“It’s about time!”
Seeing that the snake’s tail was about to break away, Xia Yan’s eyes focused, and his Samsara Eye suddenly appeared, “Hungry Ghost Realm, take action!”
Rinnegan – Hungry Ghost Path, can absorb the Rasengan, Rasenshuriken, and can even directly hug Naruto to absorb the terrifying incarnation of the Senjutsu Chakra in Naruto’s body.
At this time, the hungry ghost clone who was lurking under Dian Dian’s feet could easily absorb Dian Dian’s chakra.
On the other hand, Nue, who was extremely sensitive to chakra, immediately discovered the abnormality of electric chakra and reported it to Jing Jin in time.
“What? How come?”
After receiving the warning from Nue, the little girl wrapped in a black robe and backless dress couldn’t help but let out a low cry, “You have stopped, but his chakra is still leaking a lot. If it continues…this person will die soon?”
This was not the first time that Nue had taken action, but it was the first time that an accident occurred.
The little girl is now obviously a little flustered.
Hiding in the dark and watching Jing Jin’s slightly trembling body under her black robe, Xia Yan nodded with satisfaction.
Only this kind of sudden accident can truly reveal the true nature of a person’s good and evil.
As for Dian Dian s life or death, Xia Yan could only say sorry to him. Who told him that he was just a stranger?
As I said before, weakness is the original sin.
Of course, it doesn’t matter even if Dian Dian is really dead. The Mangekyo illusion is very powerful. The Sand Village has a secret technique called “Reincarnation”, and Xia Yan happens to know it.
At that time, all you need to do is control Jing Jin to use “Reincarnation” and then revive Dian Dian.
“Jianjin, from now on, it depends on your choice.”
Chapter 8: Other Gods (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Jing Jin stood in a dark corner, replaying past memories over and over in her mind.
Father s hope!
Inherited his father s will to destroy Konoha!
The determination when volunteering to become a weapon of revenge!
Her chest was heaving violently, and she was breathing heavily. She was leaning against the wall, slightly bent over with her hands on her head. Her whole body was tense and her teeth were chattering.
Her thin body was shaking violently in the darkness. It was obvious that she was having a fierce battle in her mind. At this moment, she looked so weak, pitiful and helpless.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, father. As expected, I am still…”
He hypnotized himself over and over again, but in the end, what appeared in Jing Jin’s mind was always the beautiful village, the kind villagers and the bright prospects for the future. “Father, please allow me to be willful once, just once!”
On the other side, Dianchi had silently knelt on the ground, apparently having reached his limit.
Although Xia Yan had already asked the Hungry Ghost Path to absorb chakra at the minimum power, this was still not a level that the electrician who had not practiced hard could withstand.
Chakra is essentially a synthetic energy composed of spiritual energy and physical energy, and there is a threshold.
Above the threshold is what people often refer to as the total amount of chakra.
If you are below the threshold, you are overdrawing your life.
In the later period of Naruto, Kakashi Hatake, who was obviously extremely short of blue, was able to use various big moves such as Raikiri, Kamui, and Susanoo continuously. In fact, he did this by disregarding life and death and madly overdrawing chakra.
According to Xia Yan’s understanding, Kakashi died once because his chakra was completely exhausted during the battle with Pain, so he knows better than ordinary people the true overdraft limit that will not cause his own death.
Each time, he would overdraw his chakra to a little bit before death. Then, because the chakra was far below the threshold, the chakra would quickly recover to the threshold in a very short time. Then, Kakashi could use his ultimate move again.
This went on and on, and this was how Xia Yan deduced the truth behind Kakashi’s sudden lack of blue.
“Time, still… twenty seconds.” Xia Yan was counting down the remaining time of Dian Dian’s life, which was also the countdown to the time of Jing Jin’s death.
He was a little irritated after not seeing her for a long time.
He hopes that Jing Jin can save people and prove that he can be saved.
But secretly I was hoping that Jing Jin would not save people and break the plot, thus proving that the current peace was not necessarily absolutely impossible.
With cold eyebrows and imperceptible disgust, he stared coldly at the shivering Jing Jin. At this moment, he was releasing murderous aura because of his irritability. He was so terrifying and so… unapproachable.
There is no doubt that venting anger on others is not a good habit, but it’s a pity that Xia Yan can’t quit it.
He has always been accustomed to taking his anger out on others.
Because of Itachi’s death, even now, he still dislikes Sasuke.
“Ten seconds left.” Xia Yan continued to count down, his voice becoming colder.
The god of death’s scythe was already hovering above Dian Dian and Jing Jin’s heads!
It was at this time that Jing Jin finally took action.
The little girl took a wrong step and rushed out from her hiding place like lightning with a desperate momentum, ignoring the possible enemies around her and went straight to Dian Dian who was lying on the ground and twitching!
“Obviously… you just need to inject chakra in the dark.”
Xia Yan clenched his fist and sighed at this behavior, but his eyes gradually softened, “Stop it, Hungry Ghost.”
Even if you save people, there will be no benefit and you may even expose yourself.
But because of this, her movements at this moment are so dazzling…so brilliant!
Jing Jin, passed Xia Yan’s review perfectly!
“Me, Madara, Obito, Itachi, Shisui, and even Hashirama Senju, Tobirama Senju, Naruto, Sasuke, Nagato, Jiraiya…”
Spitting out a seemingly endless list of names, Xia Yan was clearly smiling with relief, but giving people the feeling of being filled with deep sadness, “We are desperately pursuing peace and risking everything because we don’t want to see good kids like you trapped in the quagmire of hatred!”
War has taken away too many things that people cherish and brought about too many chains of hatred.
Even now, the dark cloud left by the war still hangs over the head of the child Jingjin, and it will not dissipate for a long time.
“I, Uchiha Xia Yan, now admit that you, Jin Sumire, are no longer a remnant of Danzo.”
“Jiang Jin, from now on, as a member of Konoha Village, live here openly and honestly!”
“I will try to find a way to break the so-called plot and find true peace!”
“Now, have a good sleep. When you wake up, everything will be fine.”
Xia Yan spoke in a very small voice, whispering to himself.
At a certain moment, his right eye turned back into a kaleidoscope, and the white of his eye was covered with hideous bloodshot in the next instant.
The blood flowed down the corners of the eyes and went straight into the white neck.
Xia Yan teleported in front of Jian Jin, held the little girl’s shoulders, looked directly into her horrified eyes and shouted, “Bie Tianshen!”
Chapter 9: The Child Who Cannot Understand His Father (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
Kotoamatsukami is the ultimate illusion technique that was originally mastered by Uchiha Shisui, a genius of the Uchiha clan who died young.
But after Xia Yan snatched Shisui’s Mangekyo from Danzo and Itachi respectively, and then relied on his own research with Orochimaru and Sasori, Kotoamatsukami was no longer exclusive to Shisui.
While changing his eyes and fusing them to advance to the Eternal Mangekyo, Xia Yan also mastered this magical skill, which is undoubtedly the “strongest illusion” besides the Infinite Tsukuyomi!
The reason why Shisui’s Kotoamatsukami deserves the title of divine skill among a series of world-destroying ninjutsu and eye techniques is that its effect can manipulate others at will without their knowledge, and permanently and completely change a person’s thoughts and will.
In the original work, Danzo Shimura, who also has the strength of a Kage, successfully used Kotoamatsukami to secretly manipulate the Five Kage Summit.
Uchiha Itachi injected the power to protect Konoha into Kotoamatsukami and wanted to use it on his brother Uchiha Sasuke, but due to various accidents, Itachi met Uzumaki Naruto during the Fourth Ninja World War. His Mangekyo Sharingan stimulated the crow in Naruto’s body to use the technique on himself, thus breaking free from the control of Kabuto Yakushi’s improved version of Impure World Reincarnation, and ultimately changing the situation that affected the overall situation of the Fourth Ninja World War.
Its power is so great that each use requires a cool-down period of more than ten years, and the technique can only be used again in a short period of time with the chakra of Hashirama Senju.
“By eliminating the influence of your father, who is the remnant of Danzo, you can relax a little in the future, Sumire.”
Taking off the mask, gritting his teeth to cover his aching right eye, observing the little girl’s bewildered and well-behaved look, Xia Yan nodded with satisfaction, and at the same time muttered to himself in his heart, “Just take you to talk to Naruto next.”
(Danzo was able to use Kotoamatsukami through the bandages, so here it is set that Xia Yan can also use it through the mask, which is not a bug.)
Because he was born with a huge amount of chakra in his body similar to Madara, Xia Yan did not choose to take the risk of transplanting Hashirama’s cells. Using Kotoamatsukami was still a huge consumption for him.
After standing there and resting for a while, and waiting for the pain in his right eye to subside, Xia Yan first used a simple illusion to clear Dian Dian’s memory. Then, after checking that neither he nor Jing Jin had left any trace, Xia Yan stepped forward and took the little girl’s hand. His left eye turned into a kaleidoscope, and the power of his pupil surged.
The black space hole was built silently.
This is exactly the pupil technique that resides in his left eye – void walking.
It is actually not difficult for a single person to walk in the void. The charging time is roughly equivalent to Obito’s Single Eye Kamui, and there is only a momentary flaw.
But when it comes to multiplayer displacement, the flaw is void walking.
“It’s a pity that I haven’t mastered the Flying Thunder God Technique, otherwise I could have taken her and teleported to Boruto directly.” Xia Yan sighed, squinting his sore eyes.
Even if it is the Eternal Kaleidoscope, although you won’t go blind if you use the pupil technique frequently, it will still be uncomfortable when it’s time to feel uncomfortable.
No one is perfect. Even though Xia Yan has top-notch abilities, he only has a partial understanding of many of his skills.
There is an old Chinese saying that goes, “My life is limited, but my knowledge is limitless. To pursue the limitless with the limited is dangerous!”
Xia Yan deeply agreed with this statement.
He didn’t think that anyone could learn all the ninjutsu in the world except Orochimaru, a pervert who could change his body and wouldn’t die over time.
All the skills that Xia Yan mastered are mainly practical.
“It’s probably around eight o’clock in the evening now. As for Naruto… no matter how busy he is, he should have finished get off work and gone home, right?”
Xia Yan, who only vaguely knew about Boruto’s change of main storyline, didn’t know that Naruto would stay up all night in the office again tonight.
Naruto’s house, on the second floor, in Boruto’s room.
Boruto lay on his back on the bed with his arms resting on his head, his clothes still on.
He opened his eyes, his sky-blue pupils staring straight at the ceiling of the room, replaying the conversation he had just had with his mother at the dinner table over and over in his mind.
At the dinner table, Hinata sighed: “From tomorrow, Boruto will also go to Ninja School. Your father and I met at Ninja School.”
On the side, Boruto said helplessly: “…I’ve heard you say it countless times.”
Hinata ignored her son and continued to recall: “At that time, he was causing trouble everywhere and was regarded as a problem child, but he was actually very handsome… I thought my father would be back today…”
Boruto said one thing and meant another: “I’m used to it! I leave Himawari and mom aside all day long!”
“Don’t talk nonsense. Thanks to dad and the others. They are the ones who protect the village.”
Noticing her daughter’s depressed mood, Hinata quickly explained for Naruto, then patted her daughter’s shoulder to comfort her, and promptly changed the subject, “Come on, eat.”
Boruto continued to complain stubbornly: “I’m still protecting…there are no enemies!”
Hinata, who knew Naruto’s life was not easy, was rarely serious because of her son’s misunderstanding. “Boruto, a ninja’s job is not just about fighting. In order to let everyone live a peaceful life, the Hokage has a lot of work to do. Starting tomorrow, you will also go to the Ninja School to learn these. They are all very important knowledge…”
There was silence in the dark room.
Suddenly remembering something, Boruto turned his head slightly and looked at the photo in the frame on the desk. There, a family of four was smiling happily.
Recalling the happy times when the family got together every day when Naruto was a child and had not yet become Hokage, he clenched his fists and smashed them hard against the wall beside him.
“Asshole dad, why do you want to be Hokage? It’s just sitting behind the desk and processing documents. Anyone can do it… Obviously, I have a lot to say to you…” Thinking of the handsome uncle he met when riding the thunder car during the day, and the words he enthusiastically organized before going home, Boruto slammed his forehead against the wall again.
He, Uzumaki Boruto, doesn’t want to be the son of the Hokage at all.
“How lame!” Boruto pursed his lips tightly and whispered with his eyes downcast.
At this moment, a cold and magnetic voice suddenly sounded in the dark room.
Xia Yan, who had just come through space with Jin Jin, looked at Boruto, who was in a depressed state for some reason, and smiled playfully, “Hey, what happened? Boy, you look so dejected now, but you are not as active as when you said you were determined to surpass Naruto!”
Chapter 10 Hateful White Eyes (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
It s true that Xia Yan is not familiar with Boruto.
The rough understanding during the day is ultimately too one-sided.
However, he doesn’t hate anyone who can lend a helping hand to the weak, no matter the reason.
Therefore, although he is still dissatisfied with Boruto’s daily slackness and his arbitrary behavior in the subsequent plot, for Naruto’s sake, he can barely take care of this naughty child.
Xia Yan asked this question because he had just arrived and saw that Boruto seemed to be troubled by something.
“Are you… the weird uncle from the daytime?” Boruto sat up, hesitated for a moment, and then spoke with a lack of interest.
Now he looks like, well, an eggplant hit by frost.
“My real name is Uchiha Xia Yan, you can call me Uncle Xia Yan.” Xia Yan raised his eyebrows.
“…oh.”
Boruto crossed his legs and responded, but suddenly he felt that it was not polite for him to sit while his elders stood, so he quickly got up from the bed and said, “Uncle Xia, Uncle Xia Yan, my name is Uzumaki Boruto, you sit down first, I’ll go find my mother.”
Boruto s mother…Hinata?
Xia Yan thought about it and suddenly shuddered.
If his memory is correct, Hinata’s brother Hyuga Neji should have died under the large-scale attack of the Ten-Tails Divine Tree.
And that attack was carried out under Xia Yan’s order.
“No, don’t feel guilty. It was Madara and Obito who were standing on the head of the sacred tree at that time. Hinata and the others probably didn’t know that it was me who did it, right?” Xia Yan thought guiltily.
He had to meet his creditors right away, and to be honest, he really couldn’t muster the energy.
“Um, Boruto, don’t be so anxious. I’m here to look for Naruto. There’s no need to bother Hinata, right?”
After thinking it over, Xia Yan felt that it would be better for him and Hinata not to meet, so he quickly reached out and spoke to stop Boruto’s action, “There is a misunderstanding between your mother and me, just take me to find Naruto.”
The established impression of Hinata in Xia Yan’s mind has always been that of an introverted and weak little girl.
Xia Yan could vaguely sense that compared to Naruto, who had a stronger ability to endure, explaining his return to Hinata would be extremely troublesome.
“Is that so…?”
Boruto obediently accepted the dissuasion and stopped going out. Then, he spread his hands helplessly to Xia Yan and said helplessly, “But my bastard dad is working overtime again today and didn’t come home at all.”
Being called “bastard dad” made Xia Yan frown slightly.
He was a little upset at Boruto’s disrespect towards Naruto.
This kid has no idea what kind of burden Naruto has shouldered!
“…Boruto, I think you should be more respectful when addressing Naruto.” Xia Yan said in a bad tone.
Boruto was stunned, then pouted and said loudly: “What… Why did you suddenly change the topic to this? I didn’t say anything wrong. That bastard dad…”
Xia Yan frowned even deeper, and was about to speak and reprimand when a noise suddenly came from downstairs.
“Boruto, it’s so late…who are you talking to?” This was Hinata’s voice, and along with the voice came the sound of footsteps.
Hinata, go upstairs.
Trouble…At this moment, Boruto and Xia Yan had the same thoughts.
Boruto was caught by his parents for not sleeping well.
Xia Yan didn’t want to see Hinata because he felt guilty and was afraid of trouble.
“Boruto, find a way to deal with your mother.” Xia Yan promised hastily, “If you do well, I will teach you a ninjutsu later.”
In response, Boruto nodded stiffly.
At the same time, Hinata’s footsteps had already reached the door of the room, “Boruto, can mommy come in?”
No, I can t!
Boruto shouted hurriedly. Because he was in a bad mood before, he angrily entered the room and forgot to lock the door. “I… I was talking to Shikadai just now. He couldn’t sleep and insisted on chatting with me.”
Listening to the lie that Boruto made up in a panic, Xia Yan’s eyes twitched and he said to himself, “Oh no!”
The child’s tone clearly showed that he was trying to hide something.
He wouldn’t lie, and that seemed to be in line with Naruto.
“There’s nothing we can do. We can only hope Hinata’s reaction isn’t too dramatic.”
But just when Xia Yan sighed and was determined that he was about to face Hinata, things miraculously took a turn for the better.
“Boruto, you have to believe that Dad loves us and this family.”
Outside the door, Hinata actually didn’t push the door open. She just stood outside her son’s door and gave him a few earnest instructions, “Tomorrow your father will give a speech at the entrance ceremony of the Ninja School. You will be able to see him then. Go to bed early, Boruto.”
After saying this, the sound of light footsteps sounded again, gradually fading away and disappearing at the end of the stairs.
It has to be said that at this moment, Xia Yan had mixed feelings.
Hinata, she is still too gentle.
Speaking of Hinata, I don’t know how her sister, Hyuga Hanabi, is doing.
When I was about to leave Konoha after my stay there ended, that little girl even wanted to run away from home and get married to me in secret!
Thinking of this, Xia Yan almost laughed out loud.
“Huh~ I finally managed it.” On the other side, Boruto pried his ears shut and listened carefully for a while before he let out a sigh of relief.
“You were being too loud earlier.” Xia Yan accused, “Also, change the way you address Naruto!”
Because of the interruption, his anger towards Boruto had subsided a lot, and what was left was more helplessness.
It s similar to the helplessness of a grandfather s generation, looking at his prodigal grandson.
“I don’t want to!”
Boruto shouted excitedly again, and then he covered his mouth in regret, “Um, Uncle Xia Yan, I…I didn’t mean it.”
Xia Yan held his forehead with his hand as he had a headache.
This kind of out-of-touch energy can only be said to be worthy of being left behind by the Namikaze family.
The discomfort brought by the Byakugan glance and Hinata’s chakra becoming chaotic in an instant made Xia Yan realize that he had been exposed.
Of course, it s nothing if it s exposed, but it s very troublesome, okay?
“Tsk, damn eye roll.”
Xia Yan felt his head hurting even more.
“You little rascal… forget it, your mother has already discovered me. No matter what happens later, just pretend to be asleep.” After putting on the mask and adjusting his Akatsuki robe and making sufficient preparations to meet his old friend, Xia Yan scolded Boruto with a smile, then turned around and pulled Jin Jin, ready to step into the black hole of space that had just been created.
“Wait, Uncle Xia Yan, what kind of ninjutsu is this? Can you teach me?” Knowing that the matter had been exposed, Boruto simply stopped controlling the volume and shouted excitedly.
If he learns this trick, maybe he can scare that bastard dad!
“Huh?” Xia Yan didn’t expect Boruto to suddenly make such a request. He was stunned for a moment, then looked at Boruto and shook his head, “No, this is the Blood Limit, you can’t learn it.”
Then, he warned again seriously: “Boruto, I’m going to talk to your mother. Remember, no matter what happens, don’t be curious and eavesdrop. Otherwise, you will regret it.”
After saying this, Xia Yan did not stop and stepped into the black hole with Jing Jin.
The next second, the two of them arrived at the front door of Naruto’s house.
The light at the door had been turned on at some point, obviously the work of the owner of the house.
The chill of the evening wind made Xiao’s robe rustle. Xia Yan narrowed his eyes, strode forward and knocked on the door.
Buckle, buckle, buckle!
Chapter 11 I’m sorry I can’t tell the truth (seeking collection and other data) (old version)
He didn’t have to wait any longer as the door was quickly opened from the inside.
Pulling Jin Jin, who was still immersed in Kotoamatsukami, into the house, Xia Yan looked at Hinata with a serious face, feeling a little embarrassed.
So, the reason why she opened the door so quickly was that she recognized him… or she didn’t recognize him?
With a detective weapon like the Byakugan, I think he should have recognized my identity, right?
“The White-eyed princess, Hyuga Hinata, I didn’t expect that we would meet again so soon…” Taking the initiative, Xia Yan stared at the Kaleidoscope and read out these words grimly.
He didn’t know what Hinata thought of him, so he simply continued the same tone as during the Fourth War.
This tone is the universal tone of the evil professor Obito, suitable for all occasions… Well, of course, the evil worldview of Obito is a bit distorted… How should I put it, it’s this tone that makes him as villainous as he can be… Well, in short, no one would believe that someone who can speak in this tone is a good person no matter where he is.
“Uchiha…Xia Yan, you, are still alive!” Hinata immediately stepped back a few meters after opening the door. She deliberately lowered her voice and her legs were shaking constantly.
Just as she remembered Neji’s death, she would never forget the orange-red Susanoo that was rampant on the battlefield of the Fourth War, and she would never forget that after Six Paths Obito compromised, it forcibly fused with the Ten-Tails again to become Uchiha Natsuen, another Six Paths-level fighter after Obito in history!
Hinata hasn’t been on a mission for a long time.
Her personality is not suitable for fighting and killing, so she withdrew from the ninja combat sequence many years ago and stayed at home to take care of her husband and children.
Because of Naruto’s hard work, no one in the whole village gossiped about Hinata, and she herself was very satisfied with such a life.
But now, she regrets it.
The huge power gap between the two made Hinata unable to do anything, and she didn’t even have the chance to communicate with Naruto for help.
Hinata, who still has the foundation of a jonin, can clearly feel the aura that Xia Yan unconsciously exudes when he locks onto her.
That aura is as powerful as a prison, and filled with the fragrance of the red spider lily!
She just sensed it slightly, and it was as if…she saw hell!
“Don’t be nervous. I don’t mean to cause trouble to you and the children today. I… just come to talk to Naruto.” Xia Yan explained calmly.
There was no falsehood in what he said; it was the complete truth in his heart.
His purpose of coming to Konoha Village was to talk to Naruto.
However, Hinata seemed to have misunderstood something.
“Naruto-kun… Uchiha Xia Yan, you have been silent for more than ten years, are you still planning to kill the tailed beasts?”
Hinata made the opening move of the Gentle Fist – Guarding the Eight Diagrams. Her body was still shaking, but her expression and eyes gradually became firm. “Naruto-kun, I, and everyone else…will never let your conspiracy succeed!”
Although the fear in her heart almost overwhelmed Hinata, as a ninja, she would never allow herself to surrender.
Even though there is a huge gap in strength, she still wants to try to protect what she cherishes.
Perhaps, this is a ninja.
Hinata, this girl, every time Naruto is in danger, she will muster up incredible courage and do things that many people can’t do.
But secretly, he rolled his eyes.
I clearly didn’t do anything bad, and even came back to do good things, but people picked up my past dark history and criticized me… This feeling can’t be described as “fucked up”.
Now, Xia Yan felt so innocent.
The idea of ??killing the tailed beasts….I had already kept some of the chakra of the nine tailed beasts in my body, so I didn’t need to work so hard to collect the tailed beasts…
Please don’t always look at me with the eyes of the past. I didn’t know that old man Madara’s “Moon Eye Project” was so unreliable…
Besides, I came back here to save Naruto and save the world. Don’t add drama to my story without my permission and misunderstand me, OK?
“This thing called a daughter-in-law is… really troublesome.”
Xia Yan crossed his arms in annoyance, trying to organize the words to explain to Hinata in his mind, but he didn’t expect…
“Boruto! Himawari! Run! Go find your dad!” Seeing Xia Yan take action, Hinata, whose nerves were always tense, immediately shouted at the top of her voice, and then with a look of sacrificing her life, she launched the guarding Bagua opening move and rushed towards him.
Xia Yan was confused: “???????”
What is this?
I didn’t do anything…why are you suddenly like this?
You made me so confused!
With his eyes twitching, he silently estimated in his mind the strength of the repulsive force and the angle at which Hinata would be thrown. Xia Yan raised one hand towards Hinata, his pupil power surged, and his eyes instantly turned into the Rinnegan.
Not being able to use verbal tactics…is indeed my problem, but, this thing is innate. With the Uchiha clan’s facial evasion and pretending evasion, I probably won’t be able to learn verbal tactics in my lifetime, right?
There’s no way, please forgive me, Naruto.
I really didn’t mean to hit your wife, I just can’t communicate with her without incapacitating her first.
So, I’m sorry!
“Shen. Luo. Tian. Zheng!”
Chapter 12: Xia Yan of Fang Liao (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Shinra Tensei, releases repulsive force with oneself as the center to bounce away surrounding objects, a super-powerful ninjutsu granted by the Rinnegan bloodline limit.
Once upon a time, Nagato’s concentrated chakra and released [Super Shinra Tensei] was even able to destroy the entire Konoha in one blow!
Of course, if the proficiency is very high, Shinra Tensei can also use chakra below the standard to release, thereby reducing the power of the technique.
Xia Yan, who just wanted to calm Hinata down, naturally used a reduced version of Shinra Tensei.
“That’s the Rinnegan…how could it be?” Hinata felt a cold gaze on her way forward. She looked back unconsciously and cold sweat instantly appeared on her forehead.
Because her husband is Naruto, Hinata knows many secrets that should not be known by someone of her ability.
One of them is that the Rinnegan is not an upgrade of the Eternal Mangekyo Sharingan, but a pupil technique that can only be opened by the fusion of Indra Chakra and Ashura Chakra!
The current Ashura and Indra are reincarnated as Naruto and Sasuke respectively, so how could Uchiha Natsuen… possess the Rinnegan?
In fact, during the Fourth World War, Xia Yan had been hiding his trick until the very end when Team 7 + Obito + Xia Yan were PKing Kaguya together, then he released the final trump card of this chapter, the Rinnegan. Therefore, few people in the entire ninja world knew that Uchiha Xia Yan also had a pair of Rinnegan.
As for how Xia Yan got the Rinnegan…I can only say that science is the primary productive force!
The Impure World Rescue Master Madara and Senju Hashirama cooperated in research. The ninja scientist team of Orochimaru + Sasori + Natsu En, based on the successful case of Madara, quickly found a way to open the Rinnegan.
Of course, this method is still extremely dangerous and there is a high risk of death.
Fortunately, Xia Yan survived.
However, because of this, he had a shadow in his heart and refused to transplant Hashirama’s cells. It can be said that there are gains and losses.
It s coming!
An unknown throbbing suddenly penetrated Hinata’s heart. The extreme tension stimulated her potential and she felt that the air in front of her was trembling slightly.
Hinata felt like she had seen this scene before.
It was not until Xia Yan shouted out the four words [Shinra Tensei] that she remembered where she had seen this scene.
Payne!
Konoha is reduced to ruins!
Naruto was stuck in the ground with a black stick!
He mustered up the courage to step forward, but was too powerless to cause the Nine-Tailed Fox in Naruto to run wild!
It turns out that after so many years, I still haven’t made any progress.
Hinata thought with tears in her eyes.
The feeling of powerlessness in her heart was exactly the same as in the past.
“You are a jonin-level person, yet you dare to charge head-on against a Six Paths-level person like me. I really don’t know how to evaluate you.”
Noticing the crystal tears dripping from the edges of his eyes, Xia Yan shook his head and said nothing, but his eyes gradually warmed up, “However, I feel your desire to protect the things you cherish!”
Boom !
The transparent white mist swallowed Hinata and everything around her in an instant.
In the white mist, Hinata’s pupils shrank drastically, but before she could react, she was ruthlessly crushed by the huge repulsive force like a branch boat in a tsunami.
The broken stones and broken wood spread out in huge waves;
The door panels and debris were blown away by the strong wind!
Even the Shinra Tensei with the lowest power still caused great damage to this warm home.
“Tsk, I kind of regret it.” Amidst the smoke, Xia Yan frowned and smacked his lips.
Hinata hadn’t seen battle for a long time, so he overestimated her ability to endure.
At this time, Hinata had fallen into a coma. Although she did not suffer any serious injuries such as broken bones, she had many abrasions and bruises on her body.
Xia Yan felt a little guilty.
“–Mother!”
In the smoke, a little black-haired girl with four whiskers on her face and white eyes was lying on Hinata, crying in pain.
You don’t have to think too much to know that this child must be Naruto’s daughter.
Having both a son and a daughter is not bad.
He thought of trying to find joy in misery.
At this moment, a voice that made Xia Yan’s head hurt suddenly came from the second floor, “You bastard, what did you do to my mother!!!”
Is it… that boy Boruto’s voice?
Xia Yan thought belatedly after subconsciously unleashing Shinra Tensei once again to deflect Boruto who was kicking down from the second floor stairs.
” Nissan!!!”
Wuwu!!!
Her brother was killed instantly with one blow, and Naruto’s daughter, Uzumaki Himawari, cried even louder.
Well, Xia Yan felt that he had reached his limit.
I clearly didn’t want to be like this, but it turns out that I’ve just gotten used to it?
It’s all Obito and Madara’s fault!
He was silently putting the blame on others in his heart.
“Ahem, ahem, Sunflower, stop crying… ahem… take your mother and go find your bastard father.”
Boruto’s weak voice suddenly came from the ruins. He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth calmly, walked to his crying sister, and gently wiped her head. “Don’t worry, I can hold you here. Himawari, you have to go and call my bastard dad to save me.”
“But…” Sunflower stopped crying, with obvious hesitation in her soft voice.
“Listen to your brother, Himawari, and go find your bastard dad as soon as possible!” Boruto comforted.
Narrowing his eyes, Xia Yan looked at Boruto through the layers of smoke and dust with a look full of approval.
Come to think of it, this is the second time he has found something bright in Boruto.
Regardless of whether they are useful or not, Xia Yan always thinks that people who can take the initiative to stand up and take risks in the face of life and death are cute.
For example, the kind old man who was defeated by Naruto’s seduction technique back then – the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Without his help, Naruto might have been dragged into the abyss of darkness by Danzo long ago.
The most terrifying thing is when the human heart becomes dirty.
If the story of Gaara and Yashamaru is brought to Naruto and Iruka, will Naruto turn evil?
If you can hold on, how about trying a few more times?
The third generation really helped Naruto to avoid disasters and difficulties.
Xia Yan let Little Sunflower drag her mother away, and he just secretly sent out a shadow clone to stop them, and then he took no other action.
Although my mind was in a mess, I should first deal with Boruto who was roaring and rushing towards me.
Chapter 13: I lost money on the first day of being a good person (seeking collection and other types of data) (old version)
For Xia Yan, Boruto is, in a sense, very tricky.
As mentioned before, Xia Yan is a pragmatist, and the techniques he has mastered, whether they are ninjutsu, tai, or genjutsu, are all of astonishing lethality.
Of course, this style seemed super normal and sociable in the past because Akatsuki itself was a terrorist organization.
But now on this occasion…
“This kid, is he trying to kill himself?” He reflexively used Uchiha’s signature skill – the Great Fireball Technique to stop the enemy, but seeing that Boruto had no intention of dodging, Xia Yan hurriedly cut off the output of chakra, so that the flames could only barely burn the child’s hair.
It is difficult to master the power to step on an ant without killing it.
This pretentious statement has now become a reality.
In a life-and-death fight, no matter how many Borutos there are, they are not enough to defeat Xia Yan.
But he had just beaten up someone’s mother, scared someone’s sister to tears, and then set fire to someone’s house. Logically speaking, he should have felt very guilty.
Therefore, he wanted to try his best to subdue Boruto without hurting anyone, but this was very troublesome for a Six Paths-level fighter like him who was only proficient in killing skills and had never restrained the lethality of his ninjutsu.
Physical skills – using the Sharingan to see through flaws everywhere, Xia Yan’s moves will be fatal. This is a physical instinct that has been honed through thousands of trials and tribulations and is faster than thinking. It is difficult to stop him unless he enters a complete combat state.
Xia Yan can easily perform an action like the one where Konohamaru subdued Boruto in the original work.
But if he’s not careful, Boruto might be dead.
Compared to blocking attacks, Xia Yan is more accustomed to directly seizing the flaw and breaking the opponent’s neck.
And completely enter into combat state…Come on, who can be serious in front of a small ant?
Therefore, physical skills cannot be used at all.
Ninjutsu – various forbidden techniques, S-level and A-level ninjutsu. He has almost forgotten the lower-level ninjutsu. As for sealing techniques, he only knows the Shiki Fuujin.
Well, no Boruto can stand it.
Please forgive the forgetfulness of a person who has been using Susanoo for many years. He really needs to think about the lower-level ninjutsu for a while.
Illusion – the other god has used it and it is now on cooldown. The others will only harm both the body and the mind.
Xia Yan didn’t want to use illusion unless it was absolutely necessary, because the speed of mental recovery was much slower than that of the physical body.
To sum up, Xia Yan could only rack his brains to come up with some low-powered ninjutsu.
Being too powerful has become a strange trouble at this time.
“Here we go again…” Xia Yan angrily looked at Boruto who was rushing towards him with Lightning Release regardless of the danger, and felt that his patience had been completely exhausted.
He was not a good-natured person to begin with, and after spending a long time with a group of psychopaths like Madara, Obito, and Orochimaru, his temper became even worse.
At this point, he could no longer suppress his temper!
“You reckless boy, you forced me to do this!”
Intense lightning spread outward from Xia Yan’s body, “I’ll teach you a lesson, Chidori Ryu!”
Zira !
The electric current made Boruto in mid-air tremble like an epileptic, but miraculously he did not give up his desire to move forward.
“Has your strong will also been passed down?”
Xia Yan raised his eyebrows. He saw it clearly. During the time when he was hit by the electric current, Boruto fainted three times, then woke up three times, and finally walked forward in a daze, completely out of instinct driven by his will.
“Now, you look a bit like Naruto.” He sighed and then increased the force of his attack.
Coincidentally, Xia Yan had almost remembered those basic ninjutsu that he hadn’t used for a long time.
Having dealt with Naruto when he was young, he knew very well how to calm down a guy who was in such a clingy state.
In a word, just beat them into submission.
As long as they can see the gap clearly, they will naturally stop.
Water escape, water wave!
A large stream of clear water appeared out of nowhere, swirling, and swept Boruto into it with a huge impact force. It swirled and hit the wall of the room, making a muffled sound.
Fire escape, the technique of the great fireball!
The huge fireball hit Boruto, who had not yet fallen from the wall. It caused him to feel severe pain and smashed through the wall. However, due to the moisture on his body, he was not burned at all.
Wind Escape, Thousand Faces of Wind!
Tiny wind blades poured down on Boruto who was still in mid-air, causing small wounds that didn’t even bleed but were extremely painful.
Earth escape, the art of beheading in the heart!
Thunder escape, lightning rod!
First, pull Boruto, who just fell to the ground, into the underground, and then use lightning to give him multiple non-lethal electric shocks.
After Xia Yan used a desperate combination of skills, Naruto’s situation… I’ll just say less, it could almost be described as the scene after a tsunami in a movie.
“Are you awake now, boy?” Xia Yan said coldly while stepping on Boruto’s head.
Boruto was subdued and fell into the ground, with his forehead stepped on by a boot filled with water. His teeth were chattering.
His blue eyes flashed with rage.
And deep reluctance.
“It’s good that you’re awake. Next, I’ll briefly tell you about the mistake you made.” Xia Yan concluded.
This is a little compensation.
His guidance, which could be considered top-tier combat power among the six paths, was enough to make up for the damage done previously.
Boruto did not refute this.
The first point is to underestimate the enemy and advance rashly.
It is an extremely foolish choice to rush in for close combat without knowing the opponent’s strength. You should test the enemy from a distance and then engage in close combat after you are certain of your strength.”
The second point is the lack of practical experience.
Just now, you wanted to burst chakra to escape from the water escape, which was the most incorrect choice! When the nature of the water escape changes, it will usually become sticky and difficult to break through. Next time you encounter this situation, use the substitution technique or the instant body technique. “
Third, the response was too slow.
After being hit by the fireball, I gave you at least 0.5 seconds to escape in the air, but you didn’t take advantage of it. This is related to your usual laziness. Pay attention to strengthening your training in the future.”
The fourth point is fear of pain.
Qianmianfeng can’t stop you at all, and you…after waking up from the impact, your movements became distorted because of a little pain. In a word, you haven’t trained enough, so you should train more in the future!”
“The fifth point………”
He told Boruto in detail every shortcoming he had observed, and then talked about a bunch of irrelevant things to delay time. Only after the shadow clones who went to look for Himawari and Hinata returned did Xia Yan stop his talkative behavior.
“Mom! Himawari!” Boruto, who was buried underground, exclaimed in surprise when he saw another Xia Yan carrying Hinata and Himawari into the house.
The child didn’t say anything before, but he was actually trying to delay time.
But now it seems that delaying time is simply useless.
“Don’t worry. If I want to kill you, it will only take a moment, right?” Xia Yan said helplessly.
Why don’t these people understand this?
“…You bastard!!!” Boruto gritted his teeth.
Xia Yan sighed again.
He bent down and made a palm blade with his right hand and knocked Boruto unconscious. He pulled the child out of the soil and threw him on the sofa with Hinata.
The secret technique of the mountains – memory erasure!
Xia Yan has always relied on this method to erase his memories.
He first concentrated and brainwashed Himawari, then he turned around and treated Boruto and Hinata’s injuries.
His medical ninjutsu was only rudimentary, but it was more than enough to deal with the current situation.
It s easy to treat Boruto. He s a boy, so there s nothing to be shy about.
But Hinata…
Ahem, Xia Yan could only say that her good figure was hidden under the loose clothes. Her figure was still as good as before, with curvy breasts, very white, very big and very round, just like that.
“I lost on my first day as a good person. It’s so sad!”
He worked tirelessly to brainwash Boruto, Himawari, and Hinata respectively, then took care of their personal hygiene, cleaned them up and threw them back on their respective beds, and then sent his shadow clones to repair everything that was damaged in Naruto’s house. Xia Yan felt like he was at a huge loss.
You ask him why he wants to repair it if it s broken?
There is no way to not repair it. Will Naruto really know that I, a grandfather, beat my daughter-in-law, beat my grandson, and scare my granddaughter to tears when he is not at home?
This will lead to a complete breakdown of the father-son relationship!
Well, even though it should be almost broken now, there is still some affection left.
“Alas, this world is too cold. Only by holding Jingjin’s hand can I feel a little warmth.” He sighed.
Influenced by a certain schizophrenic Uchiha with whom he has a good relationship, Xia Yan also loves to go off the rails.
Well, as a parent, I will send the little girl to school tomorrow!
Uchiha has gone offline Xia Yan, thought in his heart.
By the way, I can also meet Naruto.
Chapter 14 A Test for Naruto (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
The next morning, at Naruto’s house.
Boruto suddenly woke up from his sleep. He sat up and covered his chest. His heart was beating violently, as if it would jump out of his chest at any time. The coldness spreading from his tailbone made him feel as if a snake was crawling up his spine. He felt so uncomfortable that he almost went crazy!
After taking a few deep breaths, he gradually regained his composure. In the dimly lit room, there was only silence.
“So…it was just a dream.” Boruto muttered to himself.
In the nightmare, his home was invaded by enemies, his beloved family was killed without mercy, and he… was powerless to do anything!
It’s really…too lazy!
Boruto gritted his teeth and lowered his head, clenching his fists silently.
“I’m glad you’re awake now. Next, I’ll briefly explain the mistake you made.”
“The first point…the tenth point…”
In the dream, my deep reluctance is still so fresh in my memory even now that I have woken up from my sleep.
It was as if it wasn’t a dream, but something that really happened.
This made him hate himself for not working hard on his cultivation before.
“Boruto, you’re going to be late!” Hinata’s gentle voice suddenly came from outside the door, interrupting Boruto’s self-blaming mood.
He opened his mouth, wanting to say something in response, but in the end he just uttered a soft “Got it, Mom.”
Fortunately, it was just a dream, and there is still a chance to correct myself and start over.
Boruto thought thankfully.
The voice that usually sounds nagging to my ears, now… sounds so sweet to my ears!
Unconsciously, he began his first growth ahead of the plot.
Because of Xia Yan, he has thoroughly felt the importance of strength!
On the other side, in the bare house of Jingjin.
“Little Jin Jin, uncle will send you to school today, are you happy?” After eating a simple Japanese breakfast and drinking the milk in the cup, Xia Yan wiped his mouth, then looked at Jin Jin who was cleaning up the dishes, and teased with a smile.
The shy, blushing little purple-haired girl is really very similar to Hinata back then in terms of personality.
Of course, the figure is also similar, and the development of a certain indescribable part is just slightly worse than Hinata at that time.
It s really just a little bit.
Don’t get me wrong, Xia Yan is not a beast. No matter how horny he is, he would never attack a girl in her teens.
I just accidentally saw a few of them when we were sleeping together last night.
Even without using the Sharingan, Xia Yan’s insight is still very good. He is not one of those people who would be useless without bloodstains.
As for why they had to sleep in the same bed…nonsense, there was only one bed and Xia Yan would never force himself to sleep on the sofa!
“Well, actually, you don’t need to send it…”
With his back to Xia Yan, Jian Jin said timidly, “Everyone, go to the Ninja School to register on your own.”
The shy girl still felt unfamiliar with Xia Yan, the uncle who suddenly appeared in her life.
“It’s okay. Uncle has something to do at school, so just think of it as a side trip.” Xia Yan waved his hand and refused nonchalantly.
Are you kidding? No one except himself can make Uchiha Xia Yan change his mind.
Time is precious and he doesn’t want to procrastinate any longer.
The known major plots of Boruto are: the ghost incident caused by Sumire Ken, Uchiha Shin’s crazy death, the second-generation ninja world’s battle against the New Seven Blades, and then it seems to be the Chunin Exam, and Naruto and Sasuke’s battle against aliens.
Xia Yan’s stated goal is to form his own team before the Chunin Exam.
That is, the Impure World Rescue includes Obito, Madara, Itachi, Shisui, and all the members of the Akatsuki except Hidan.
Thugs like Feiduan who only know how to kill are the kind of people Xia Yan dislikes the most. Besides, his strength…well…just let him serve the Evil God in hell.
All things are difficult at the beginning. Now, he only has the DNA information of a few people, and he doesn’t have any White Zetsu, who are the best reincarnation vessels. He also hasn’t caught any of the sacrifices that he intended to use to completely revive them.
When I think about it this way, the remaining time is really quite tight.
“Let’s go, Jing Jin, we’ll be late if we don’t leave now.” After the little girl finished cleaning up the dishes, Xia Yan took Jing Jin’s hand and led her towards the Ninja School.
Over there, a huge amount of golden chakra was shining.
This is the best guiding light.
Xia Yan had already learned last night that Naruto would give a speech at the opening ceremony of the Ninja School today, right?
“Naruto, what will your expression be when you see me again?”
“Surprised? Miss? Fear? Hate?”
“You have grown up and are no longer as innocent as you were in your youth. Do you still have the heart to bear all the hatred you said to Nagato?”
“I am really looking forward to fighting you again after our last four battles!”
What you say verbally cannot be trusted.
After all, lying is also one of the compulsory subjects for ninjas.
However, a first-rate master can understand the other person s mind after just one fight.
Naruto and Xia Yan are undoubtedly both masters.
There is nothing better than fists for them to communicate.
Holding Jing Jin’s hand, the soft touch made Xia Yan, who was daydreaming, rub it gently unconsciously, which made the little girl even more shy and she lowered her head, staring at her toes as she walked.
Therefore, she did not see the fighting spirit that was almost overflowing from the scarlet pupils of the man who was holding her hand, nor the terrifying murderous intent that was not concealed between his brows!
People’s ideas change dramatically over time.
So, has Naruto changed?
Xia Yan didn t know.
He didn’t know whether the more than ten years had corrupted Naruto’s innocent heart.
Just like Danzo at the origin, he wasn t that bad at the time, right?
Darkening is caused by the passage of time and changes in status!
Therefore, he wanted to carefully test Naruto, who had already completed his goal and successfully became Hokage.
With his overwhelming strength, go test it!
“Don’t let me down, Naruto.”
“Otherwise…even if you are my adopted son, I will not show any mercy to you!”
Chapter 15 Naruto’s scalp is tingling (seeking collection and other types of data) (old version)
Xia Yan actually doesn’t have much impression of the ninja school.
Because when he was in school, there was no outstanding genius in his class who was worthy of his attention.
Well, the timing was awkward.
Obito, Kakashi, Asuma, Kurenai Yuhi and other future pillars are several years older than Xia Yan, while the next generation of geniuses such as Shisui and Itachi have not yet enrolled.
Xia Yan, who had just entered Hokage, could only compare himself with people who were several years older than him and tried desperately to catch up.
Therefore, Xia Yan, who usually uses his shadow clone to take classes, really has no feelings for this place that cultivates talents.
“The only thing I miss here is that tree and the swing, right?”
He let go of Jin Jin’s hand from a long distance away from the ninja school, letting the little girl leave on her own. Xia Yan took a step and arrived at the gate of the ninja school first.
He actually remembered what Sumire Kage said: “Everyone, report to the Ninja School on your own.”
Most of the time, Xia Yan is actually very gentle.
Of course, at a certain time, he was as cold as he was gentle at other times.
“Oh, the sense of ceremony is much stronger than before.”
In front of the gate of the Ninja School, there was a huge plaque with the words “Entrance Ceremony” written prominently on it, and four small red flowers framed on the top.
In the war years of the past, no one was in the mood to deal with these things.
but……
Ah~the tree and the swing are gone?
Xia Yan raised his eyebrows in disappointment.
He and Naruto became close because of the swing, and now that the swing is gone, he is a little disappointed.
“Forget it, let’s go in first.” Taking advantage of the lax security in the school, Xia Yan decided to go in first.
When a leader comes to deliver a speech, security will definitely be strict. This is inevitable everywhere.
Although no matter how strict the protection is, it will not be able to stop him at all, but it is always better to save trouble.
He hates trouble.
In the teaching building, Naruto, who had taken a rare break from official duties and was happily reminiscing about the past with Iruka, suddenly sneezed loudly.
“Are you okay? Naruto, no matter how busy you are, you must take care of yourself.” Iruka warned worriedly, as if the blond man standing in front of him was not the seventh generation of Konoha, but just a student who needed his care.
Just like back then, everyone regarded Naruto as a demon, and only he regarded Naruto as a student.
“It’s okay, Iruka-sensei.” Naruto’s expression suddenly became serious for a moment, but he immediately turned around and laughed foolishly, “Ahahaha, my body is very strong, ahahahaha…”
“…..You bastard.” Iruka’s forehead was bulging with veins, and he was about to scold Naruto for being unruly, but in the blink of an eye he saw the heavy bags under Naruto’s eyes and dark circles.
I couldn’t bring myself to say any words of rebuke.
Forget it, today is Boruto s school enrollment day, so let Naruto be happy.
He thought.
“Naruto, I’m going to go see how they’re preparing. You should go and have a rest for a while, and don’t mess up when you give your speech later.” Iruka said kindly.
Iruka has now become the principal of the ninja school. Undoubtedly, this is due to Naruto’s help, but it is also what he deserves.
Naruto smiled awkwardly and nodded in agreement, “Okay, then you go ahead and do your work, Iruka-sensei, I’ll come over later.”
Watching Iruka’s back gradually disappearing behind the office door, Naruto’s face gradually became serious, “Do you feel it, Kurama?”
“Humph, of course!” The Nine-Tails in Naruto’s body responded disdainfully, “How could I not feel the cold chakra that has been with you since you were a child?”
Naruto walked to the window, leaned his hands on the windowsill, and stared at the huge Shadow Rock above, with a trace of reminiscence flashing through his blue eyes.
“Why, Naruto, you can’t bear to do it?” Kyuubi shouted loudly, “No good will happen if that dangerous man returns to Konoha!”
“No, at the end of the Fourth War, he should have let it go.”
With his fists clenched tightly, Naruto refuted the Nine-Tails in a deep voice, with an extremely rare seriousness in his expression, “Although I don’t know how he was resurrected, but with his strength, he will definitely not be controlled by others!”
At the Six Paths level, you will not be defeated or controlled by those of the same level!
Naruto is very sure of this!
“…You are right. I am too one-sided.” Kyuubi did not refute.
It also believes that the young man in black who once suppressed the nine tailed beasts, the reincarnation of Indra and the reincarnation of Ashura would only act according to his own will!
“…Brother Xia Yan, what do you want to do this time when you come back from the underworld?” Naruto murmured as he sensed the prosperity in Konoha Village.
He had received the message sent back by Sasuke when he was working overtime last night.
Apart from Naruto, Shikamaru was the only other person who knew about this.
The moment Naruto sensed Xia Yan, Xia Yan knew that he had been exposed.
This was within his expectations.
No matter how much Naruto’s strength has declined, he is still a Six Paths-level fighter capable of destroying the world. Without deliberately hiding it, he was not surprised at all to be sensed at such a close distance.
A lean camel is bigger than a horse, isn’t that true?
“They sensed my presence, but didn’t come to find me right away, nor did they arrange anyone to attack me… What’s this?” Xia Yan was puzzled.
At this moment, he was strolling among the white clouds above the ninja school playground.
The combination of light and heavy rock technique + repulsion control is very convenient.
“Because I didn’t show any hostility, so because of our past friendship… you hesitated?” With nothing to do, Xia Yan simply guessed Naruto’s psychology.
Those in a high position should be impartial and pay attention to their dignity.
People like Naruto who are super approachable are extremely rare.
However, the one who is as warm as the sunshine is the hero who saves the world isn t he Uzumaki Naruto?
“Naruto, wait, let’s have a good talk about the current situation and future of the ninja world!” Xia Yan’s mouth corners slightly raised, revealing a crazy smile exactly the same as Madara’s.
Soon, the entrance ceremony of the Ninja School began.
Below, Naruto’s expression was a little serious, but in fact, his tongue was bitter and his soul was wandering in the sky.
He noticed Xia Yan hanging above his head early on.
His scalp was tingling, which was the only feeling he had now.
This is really mind-numbing.
The cold and sharp aura that Xia Yan unconsciously exuded, like a peerless sword, kept attacking Naruto’s nerves.
On the other side, Shino, who knew nothing about it, was still calling the roll seriously:
“Akimichi Chou-Chou!”
“arrive!”
“Izumo Wasabi!”
“Uzumaki Boruto!”
No one responded.
“Uzumaki Boruto, isn’t he here?”
Chapter 16: Watching the fun without fear of trouble (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
“Whirlpool?”
“Is that the vortex?”
As Shino called Boruto’s name, there was a burst of discussion among the children standing in line.
As everyone knows, in the entire Konoha Village, only the seventh generation’s family has the surname Uzumaki, and no one else.
The children of the chief leader, the children are looking forward to it just by thinking about it, okay?
Especially these second-generation rich kids, who are late for some unknown reason. The desire to watch the fun makes the children more active.
Of course, Naruto was devastated at this point, “…that brat.”
Also devastated was Boruto’s good friend Shikadai, “Boruto, he didn’t come even though I was here… I just reminded him.”
“That’s just what he is, isn’t it?”
Amid the noise, Akimichi Chouji’s daughter, Akimichi Chou, turned around and curiously asked the girl behind her, “Hey, did you hear that, Sarada?”
Sarada, the daughter of Uchiha Sasuke and Haruno Sakura, the little princess of the Uchiha clan, and the only underage Uchiha left in the world.
But speaking of it, it seems that the adult Uchiha in Boruto, at least, can open the Mangekyo.
Perhaps, only the Uchiha who has opened the Mangekyo is worthy of living to adulthood in Boruto?
Standing in the sky, Xia Yan thought meaningfully.
“If Itachi met Sarada, he would surely spoil her to the sky, right?”
As a member of the same clan, he couldn’t help but pay more attention to Sarada.
It’s the same principle that when fellow villagers meet, they both shed tears.
Just at this moment, Xia Yan suddenly heard a series of harsh noises.
It’s like the noise made by a train derailing.
This was the sound he had been expecting, and after a long wait, it finally came!
“It’s coming…a famous scene.” Xia Yan took out the camera he had prepared last night from his arms, and even the fighting spirit that had been boiling in his eyes for a long time began to gradually turn into an obvious smile.
A super second-generation rich man drove his car and smashed into a statue of his father. Is this a distortion of human nature or a loss of morality?
Tsk tsk, dark history.
expect.
After recording it, I will show it to everyone in Akatsuki organization.
Oh, by the way, if there is a chance, you can also show it to the Minato couple.
I’m really curious about their expressions when they see this scene.
Xia Yan is a typical example of someone who likes to watch the fun without fear of trouble.
And below, Naruto was still worried about his son’s whereabouts and had no idea what was going to happen, but his expression was always serious because he was concerned about Xia Yan.
The thoughtful Shikamaru had noticed this a long time ago, but he didn’t take it too seriously. He just thought that Naruto was just a father who wanted to show off in front of his son.
But now Boruto didn’t come due to some accident, and Naruto looked even more wrong, so he hurried forward and told him: “Don’t move, you still have to give a congratulatory speech next!”
Naruto: .
Dare not move, dare not move.
Who dares to move in this situation?
If Brother Xia Yan goes crazy and hits you, Konoha, whose educational institutions have collapsed, can just declare GG.
However, Naruto couldn’t say these words now, so he just said “Yeah” as a response.
Then, he finally heard the harsh friction sound that Xia Yan had noticed before.
“What’s going on? Brother Xia Yan’s attack? But I don’t feel the slightest sense of danger…”
Following the sound, Naruto raised his sight upwards and first saw Xia Yan, who was smiling and holding a camera to record a video. He was stunned for a moment and didn’t understand what Xia Yan was doing. “Photography… Why do you want to take photos?”
His funny and confused expression made the curve of Xia Yan’s mouth widen a little bit.
With a mischievous mood, Xia Yan pretended to be kind and pointed to the side to Naruto. There was a huge flying thunder chariot.
The shadow of the Thunder Chariot quickly enveloped Naruto and rushed towards the Hokage Rock at a speed that was too fast to stop.
Naruto, his mouth opened in surprise.
The thunder chariot was embedded deeply into the top of the statue of the seventh generation, and huge smoke and dust rose, and rubble flew everywhere.
Before the people below could react, the sound of flapping clothes and a muttering suddenly came from the smoke and dust, “Well, we caught up.”
The smoke gradually fell, and the blond boy jumped onto the roof of the Thunder Car. He smiled confidently and said in an unusually loud voice, “Uzumaki Boruto, come on!”
“Bo…Boruto.” Naruto was petrified amid the noisy discussions of the children.
Closing the camera in his hand, Xia Yan carefully sealed it into the scroll, and then used the Kaleidoscope Eye Technique to transfer it to a safe void to prevent the subsequent battle from destroying the material.
The precious multi-angle ‘third-generation ancestor crashes into the fake second-generation ancestor statue’ has been collected.
The introduction is named – ‘Boruto: Appears by smashing his dad’s face, you bastard dad, I advise you to be kind’.
Xia Yan thought about naming the material and writing an introduction, and then he couldn’t help but laugh out loud.
He glanced at the teachers and children who were organizing the evacuation below, and at Naruto, who turned to look at him with a speechless expression after realizing something. He hooked his finger at Naruto provocatively and made a mouth shape.
“The Valley of the End, Naruto. I’ll be waiting for you there.”
Chapter 17: The Return of the Ninja World Demon (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
In Naruto, the place called Valley of the End really lives up to its name.
Three important battles took place in the Valley of the End. The first was the battle between Hashirama Senju and Madara Uchiha, and the second and third were the duels between Naruto Uzumaki and Sasuke Uchiha.
Simply put, it is the place where the decisive battle between the reincarnation of Indra and the reincarnation of Asura took place.
This place has an open geographical location and is far away from Konoha. Because of Hashirama Senju’s Wood Release, the area within a radius of ten thousand meters is covered with forests and there is no trace of human beings. You can tell at a glance that this is a PK holy land suitable for powerful fighters to fight!
Xia Yan’s plan was to fight Naruto in the Valley of the End, and then use fists to understand each other’s feelings. The plan was well thought out, but he didn’t expect…
“Let me go, Konohamaru brother!” Boruto, who was easily subdued, struggled hard in the hands of Sarutobi Konohamaru.
“You little bastard, do you know that you have caused a big disaster?” Konohamaru responded to Boruto speechlessly, but in his heart he was amazed at Boruto’s rapid progress.
He was very surprised that Boruto’s physical skills had suddenly improved so much that he barely reached the level of a Genin after just a few weeks of not seeing him because of a mission.
Naruto is very busy, and Konohamaru can be considered half a father figure to Boruto.
In the whole Konoha, few people know what kind of a mess Boruto is better than Konohamaru.
They don’t understand that there are still many powerful enemies in the world, they are too arrogant and even lack the desire to make progress.
Moreover, this phenomenon has become particularly serious in recent years.
They are only enthusiastic about things for a short period of time and have no lasting perseverance or determination. They even sneer at things that test their patience, such as practicing spiritual cultivation, and think such behavior is stupid.
He does not understand or possess the things that truly enrich the soul, such as strength, perseverance and hard work.
This is a big taboo for ninjas.
Without overcoming these shortcomings, he wouldn’t even be able to become a qualified ninja.
But, this brat seems to have suddenly come to his senses, otherwise…how could he have made such rapid progress?
Konohamaru, who knew nothing, had no idea that Boruto’s progress was actually entirely due to Xia Yan’s guidance.
The Uchiha generally use the standard brain-based fighting method, and Xia Yan is the master of this method. When it comes to guiding people, he is hundreds of times stronger than the beast-intuitive type like Naruto.
There’s nothing I can do about it, it’s just the fact.
Just as Konohamaru was secretly pleased and sighing…
No one knew what was working, but Boruto, who was struggling violently, suddenly had a strange change in his right eye. This allowed him to suddenly penetrate the thick clouds in front of him and see the handsome young man floating in the air, hooking his finger at Naruto in provocation!
Although he had only met the young man once, his name suddenly appeared in Boruto’s mind – Uchiha Xia Yan.
Somehow, Boruto suddenly had the idea of ??asking Xia Yan for help. As a lawless second-generation rich man, he turned his idea into action without any hesitation!
Boruto calmed down, which made Konohamaru relax his vigilance a little. But then, Boruto suddenly took a deep breath, stretched his neck, puffed up his cheeks and shouted to the sky: “Help!!! Uncle Xia Yan!!!”
Konohamaru was confused, his mouth twitched fiercely, and then he slapped Boruto hard on the back of the head, “You better reflect on yourself, no one can save you now!”
(Kuolie is a colloquialism, translated means – this is)
He was so focused on teaching Boruto a lesson that he didn’t notice that Naruto below him was suddenly petrified again.
He also didn’t notice that the Hokage’s chief of staff, Nara Shikamaru, had a suddenly shattered expression and disordered chakra.
“Fuck… He really is Naruto’s offspring, he’s very capable of unexpected things.”
In the sky, Xia Yan, who had just issued a challenge to Naruto and was about to use his eye technique to leave in a cool manner, was almost howled by Boruto’s sudden shout.
Controlling repulsion is a delicate job, and he just lost control due to his emotional fluctuations.
Although he managed to stabilize his body with his strong strength, the repulsive force output just now has reached the minimum indicator for releasing Shinra Tensei, so…
It’s not that the sky is completely cloudless, but there is really not even a single cloud to be found above Konoha Village.
“Look, there’s someone in the sky! It’s amazing that a person can actually float in the air!”
“Wow! That windbreaker he’s wearing… black with red clouds, so handsome!”
“Huh? There’s a round fan printed on his back. What does it represent?”
Because Naruto’s gaze and the direction in which Boruto stretched his neck were very obvious, many people noticed Xia Yan standing in the air.
Without any clouds blocking the view, a dark shadow stood out against the azure sky.
In response, Xia Yan:
Boruto, tell your uncle, how can you see me through the clouds?
That’s your clear look, not your rolling eyes, dear!
Damn you, naughty kid! I should have tried harder last night!
Damn it, the plan to fight Naruto at the Forbidden Peak… No, the plan to fight at the Valley of the End is ruined! It’s all ruined!
“Oh, now I’ve been discovered. There’s nothing I can do.” Xia Yan sighed in his heart. He raised his right hand to the side to shoulder height and flipped his palm. A spiral mask appeared in his hand amidst the smoke.
Then, he put the mask on his face with his backhand.
This is not to hide anything, it’s just a habit.
A habit before you start seriously.
“Wait, that mask… and that outfit!” Shino, who participated in the Fourth Ninja World War and fought on the front lines, immediately noticed that they looked familiar. He cast a doubtful look at Naruto and Shikamaru who were already standing side by side, and as expected, they both nodded in response.
“I thought I was seeing things, but, sure enough… it was him.” Shino murmured with a bitter face, and the fingertips hanging by his side trembled slightly.
“Him? Senior Shino, who is he?” Beside him, the new ninjas Udon and Moegi who did not participate in the frontal combat asked curiously.
Shino explained hoarsely, “He is the manipulator of Akatsuki behind the scenes, the instigator of the Four Wars, who once wiped out an entire coalition army single-handedly, and whose number of kills is second only to Uchiha Madara. He is the demon of the ninja world – Uchiha Natsuen!”
“Now, he’s…back from hell!”
Chapter 18 Xia Yan’s Tenderness (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
“Long time no see, Naruto.” Xia Yan said with a smile.
The sound he made was not loud, but in the silence at that moment, it seemed like thunder, clear and terrifying!
On the ground, Naruto raised his head, his eyes trembling as he softly replied: “It’s been a long time indeed… Xia Yan-nii.”
No matter how much he tried to restrain himself, the complicated emotions that surged in his heart in an instant still made a man over thirty years old inadvertently reveal his weakness.
The passage of time and the experiences in life have never erased the impression of his elder brother who was like a father to him.
“Hehe, it seems that you are still as naive as before…so naive that I want to laugh.”
Hearing this, Xia Yan laughed softly twice, and slowly let go of the hand that had been pressing on the mask. “Don’t forget our identities. You are the Seventh Hokage of Konoha Village, and I… Uchiha Xia Yan, am the enemy who betrayed Konoha and once provoked the Fourth Ninja World War!”
The voice, as cold as a spring, revealed everything that Naruto didn’t want to mention, in front of everyone!
He did this on purpose.
Avoiding the past will never solve the problem fundamentally.
Now, Xia Yan just wants to accomplish his goal in one go!
“Brother Xia Yan, you…” Naruto bit his lip, and his hands hanging at his sides secretly clenched the hem of his clothes.
He saw Naruto’s expression change in an instant, and his bright blue eyes dimmed, as if something flashed in them very quickly, but Xia Yan couldn’t tell what it was.
Maybe….making up your mind?
Xia Yan guessed.
Then, he comforted himself in his heart: “These are all inevitable experiences.”
At this moment, the blond man seemed to be bent by something unknown. His back, which had been straight for more than 30 years, was slightly hunched. He stared at Xia Yan in the sky, unable to speak for a moment.
The atmosphere was a little frozen for a moment.
Udon and Moegi, who were standing not far away, were stunned by the heavy atmosphere at the moment. They looked at each other, expressing the same confusion and anxiety.
What happened to the seventh generation who has always been decisive and powerful?
Why… would I be affected to such an extent by the enemy?
Although they are not as strong as the jonin of the war years, Udon and Moegi have indeed reached the level of jonin.
This allowed them to easily feel that Naruto’s chakra was fluctuating violently!
A violent wave like a tsunami!
“….Shino-senpai?” They turned inquiring eyes to Shino, they both wanted to know the answer to all this.
“It was that man who accompanied Nanashi through the coldest time in his life.” Shino explained succinctly.
As Naruto’s contemporary comrade-in-arms, he understood what Xia Yan meant to Naruto.
That bond is in no way inferior to the one Sasuke has with Itachi.
Tsk, standing like this is just a waste of time…
It seems like it’s time to add fuel to the fire!
In the sky, Xia Yan moved his fingers impatiently, only his left eye was exposed under the mask, and a sudden coldness rose in his expression.
Scarlet filled the air, and huge black windmills spun rapidly in his pupils. He no longer restrained himself, but sneered wantonly and released his aura directly without reservation.
He wanted to wake up these dazed and overwhelmed people and let them know what they should do now.
The wind suddenly rises!
With Xia Yan as the origin, the storm raged and surged, vigorously impacting everything around it!
The murderous aura condensed in the sea of ??blood and corpses enveloped everyone!
(This is not an exaggeration, it refers to the part where Orochimaru joins Akatsuki in the original work.)
“Damn it, this doesn’t seem like something a human could achieve.”
“…Monsters! Did the Seventh Generation and his men fight against such monsters?”
“My body cannot move because of the murderous aura…”
Almost everyone was so frightened that they held their breath and trembled like quails.
They are so weak that they can no longer see or speak, and the only sound they can hear is the whistling of the wind, which sounds like the sound of blood flowing.
The bone-chilling coldness attacked the brain from deep in the marrow. It felt as if a nuclear weapon had exploded in my mind, and the whole world seemed to be spinning.
Although it was only a brief moment, it felt like I had walked through the gates of hell.
It was not until something appeared in front of them, isolating them from the terrifying aura, that the young ninjas realized they were still alive.
“Are you finally awake, Naruto?” Xia Yan’s cold voice woke the frightened young ninjas up.
It was only at this time that they noticed that what was blocking their way were the shadow clones of the Seventh Hokage!
“What are you still standing there for? Take the children and seek shelter!” Shikamaru, who knew a lot of inside information, was the first to react to Xia Yan’s intention.
The men of the Nara family are as smart as ever.
And this was indeed Xia Yan’s intention.
Until now, he still has no intention of seriously fighting Naruto in Konoha Village.
After all, here, both of them are restrained and can’t move freely, right?
However, since we have been discovered, it would be unreasonable if we don’t just engage in a simple battle.
However, people who are not at the quasi-kage level of strength would most likely be killed by the aftermath of his fight with Naruto. Therefore, Xia Yan made such a move and let the people of Konoha clear the area first.
This is Xia Yan’s way of expressing tenderness, a way that is unique to him!
“Brother Xia Yan, you are still the same as before.”
Naruto, who also understood Xia Yan’s intention, thought to himself. He grinned, his azure pupils emitting shining golden light, and pulled down the link on the Hokage robe with his bandaged right hand. The golden divine robe formed by the real chakra replaced the thrown Hokage robe and appeared out of thin air on his body. “Next, I will let you see how I have grown over the years!”
Chapter 19 How Desperate Are You? (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
growing up?
How have you grown over the years?
Fuck you, you grew up a fucking bastard!!!
If I wasn’t worried that you would be killed by some unknown low-class alien, do you think I would come back?
After hearing what Naruto said, Xia Yan complained in his heart.
Of course, he only complained in his heart, and he did not say what he was thinking in public.
In front of outsiders, we should give some face to our son who has become Hokage.
It is better to save criticism for later.
“There’s no point in talking any more, come on!”
Xia Yan shouted, and the next second his ten fingers flew, completing the seal in an instant, and took the lead in launching the attack, “Fire Style: Great Fireball Technique!”
The Great Fireball was the classic Uchiha clan’s opening move, which combined the functions of long-range attack probing and opening and closing the enemy’s vision. It was one of the few low-level ninjutsu that Xia Yan still remembered.
A huge and scorching fireball roared towards the enemy, and the hot air waves made the sand on the ground sizzle.
“Is this a great fireball? What a powerful force!” Konohamaru, who was watching the battle from afar on the Hokage Rock, exclaimed while hugging Boruto and Denki.
In fact, the power of ninjutsu depends mainly on the strength of the user.
Haven t you seen that when Orochimaru was resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation, Tobirama Senju almost defeated the Sandaime with his Water Style: Water Attack Wave, and the upgraded version of Water Style: Explosive Water Attack Wave that Kisame once used… well, that’s about it.
The C-level Great Fireball Technique, now used by Xia Yan, has a destructive power comparable to some A-level ninjutsu of poor quality!
“Such a sudden attack… really no mercy at all.” Naruto whispered, but his hands were not slow to move, and he made a few seals neatly. He suddenly bent his knees and squatted, slamming his hands hard on the ground under his feet, “Earth Style: Earth Flow Wall!”
A huge earth wall rose up, blocking the fireball’s path.
At the same time, it also completely blocked all angles from which Naruto and Xia Yan could see each other.
Xia Yan narrowed his eyes and quickly stopped firing the fireballs. “Is this kid planning to use a surprise attack tactic?”
Boom boom !!!
The fireball hit the earth wall with a deafening roar, and huge smoke and dust rose into the sky, further obscuring everyone’s vision.
It has to be said that Naruto is very familiar with Xia Yan, and the tactics he adopts are all the best at leveraging his strengths and avoiding his weaknesses.
After all, the Sharingan and the Rinnegan cannot lock onto the enemy through various obstacles like the Byakugan.
However, Naruto can rely on the perception of Kurama, the tailed beast that shares the same mind as him, to aim at Xia Yan’s position at any time and anywhere.
This is a huge advantage.
“Hmph, that’s interesting…but, it’s not enough!”
There was no trick to rely on repulsion to get out of the smokescreen. Xia Yan saw through Naruto’s plan and snorted with disdain. Then he suddenly opened and clenched his right hand, and lightning suddenly appeared. “Lightning Release: Chidori Style 1!”
Chidori Style 1 releases many Chidori electric currents around oneself, an alternative absolute defense that paralyzes and causes damage to enemies that come into contact with it.
He intends to have a head-on confrontation with Naruto.
Naruto, who has thick skin and flesh, probably cannot be stopped by Chidori Ryu, but as long as the lightning he lays down can serve as a temporary sensor and block the shadow clones, it is completely sufficient.
As expected, after a crackling sound, countless Naruto’s shadow clones were blown to pieces by electricity, and only one figure penetrated through the layers of smoke and rushed to Xia Yan.
“I’ve already told you that your IQ isn’t suitable for this kind of brain-based warfare!”
He casually blocked Naruto’s punch, and while he was falling due to gravity, Xia Yan said something sarcastic, and then kicked Naruto in the chest from above, “The beast-style brainless style is most suitable for you!”
The burst of chakra relieved the impact on his chest. Naruto swallowed a mouthful of blood flowing up, hugged Xia Yan’s calves tightly with both arms, and gritted his teeth and refused to retreat, “Of course I know!!!”
It turned out to be another trick of using the real body to lure the enemy.
After so many years, the tactics haven’t changed?
Tsk, but that s true, there s really no need to change such a useful tactic.
Xia Yan thought with twitching eyes.
He didn’t need to look back to know that the faint explosion sound coming from behind him was definitely the Wind Style Rasenshuriken thrown by Naruto’s Shadow Clone!
“Naruto, one trick to conquer all won’t work with me!”
With a sneer, Xia Yanping raised his hands, and his eyes instantly switched to the Samsara Eye, “Shen, Luo, Tian, ??Zheng!”
Unlike when he dealt with Hinata, he didn’t hold back this time.
The repulsive force released by using Shinra Tensei at almost full strength is not something Naruto in this form can withstand.
So, without any surprise, whether it was the Rasenshuriken or Naruto’s body, they were all knocked away in an instant!
“Dad!!!” Boruto, who was still watching the battle on the top of the Hokage Rock, couldn’t help but exclaimed when he saw Naruto falling into a disadvantage.
Well, the voice was so shrill that Xia Yan almost thought that he had killed Naruto by accident.
“Wc, why are you yelling so loudly…” Xia Yan was at ease and casually glanced at Boruto in the distance with disdain in his eyes.
On top of the thunder car, the blond child was trembling with the friend he had just made.
Wait, where is the Sandaime’s grandson?
Wasn t that guy still there just now?
Then he realized that his hand seemed to have pinched something reflexively.
“Brother Konohamaru!!!” Just as Xia Yan was about to twist the thing he was holding without looking back, Boruto let out another hoarse shout.
Oh, it turns out that the person I pinched was Konohamaru.
I almost couldn’t control my hands. Tsk…it’s all Obito and Madara’s fault. They made me develop the bad habit of strangling people without even looking back!
He took his eyes away from Naruto who had just fallen to the ground, and tilted his head to look at the new generation of Konoha’s elite jonin – Sarutobi Konohamaru, who was being strangled by his neck and struggling with a red face. He spoke helplessly from the bottom of his heart, “I say… how did you become a jonin? You are so far from Gai and Kakashi back then… You didn’t even give me a sense of crisis. I almost crushed you to death like a bug!”
“Really… can’t you be smarter… You are so young, how desperate are you to attack me?”
Chapter 20: The Postponed Decisive Battle (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
Simply recreate the scene where Konohamaru was KO.
“Boruto, you just stay here honestly, I’m going to help the Seventh Hokage!” Seeing Naruto being kicked in the chest by Xia Yan, Konohamaru’s eyes, which had hesitated for a long time, finally became firm.
“Brother Konohamaru, even your bastard dad…you…” Boruto’s eyes and words were filled with deep worry.
He had seen Konohamaru at full firepower more than once.
But, there is absolutely no comparison with that person.
It’s like…the difference between heaven and earth.
“Ah… I understand what you mean, but the difference in strength is not a reason for me to be afraid.”
Konohamaru half-knelt on the ground, looked directly into Boruto’s eyes, and said seriously, “Boruto, I am the grandson of the Sandaime Hokage, the disciple of the Seventh Hokage, and the elite jonin of Konoha Village named after Konoha, who inherited the will of fire from my predecessors – Sarutobi Konohamaru. One day, you will understand how I feel now.”
“….But.”
“No buts!” Konohamaru interrupted Boruto rudely and continued, “Listen to me, Boruto, the seventh generation… Big brother Naruto is the undisputed pillar of Konoha. Konoha Village can be without anyone, but it cannot be without the pillar!”
“If I can use my life to exchange for that monster’s momentary flaw, it will be worth it!” Konohamaru concluded.
He stood up and just in time saw the change in Xia Yan’s eyes.
Having experienced a battle with Pain and defeated Hell Pain personally, he instantly thought of the move Xia Yan would use next.
Shinra Tensei.
Repulsion.
5 second cooldown.
“This is… an opportunity!” he thought.
He lurked in secret, then condensed the Large Rasengan and launched an attack. Everything went according to his plan.
But just when he thought he had succeeded and couldn’t help feeling secretly delighted, an accident happened.
Without even realizing what was happening, Konohamaru felt his throat tighten and the feeling of suffocation instantly made him lose his composure. When he forced himself to calm down, he found that he had been subdued by someone holding his neck, and the Rasengan in his hand had been absorbed by the Hungry Ghost Realm’s ability.
The huge gap in strength meant that even though he was one of the best ninjas of the new generation, he couldn’t even survive a single move at Xia Yan’s hands.
“No, no, I can’t give up… Even if I die, I have to give the Seventh Hokage a little more chance!”
Konohamaru struggled hard, but the white hand was like an iron clamp and he could not get rid of it. Gradually, due to lack of oxygen, he began to lose consciousness and have hallucinations.
Faintly, he seemed to hear a few words of condemnation – “How did you become a jonin? You are far from Gai and Kakashi back then, aren’t you?”
then……
Might Guy, who can open the Eight Gates and perform a Six Paths-level ultimate move at any time;
It seems that Hatake Kakashi can get along with anyone.
If it’s these two people, they can definitely help Naruto more than I can, right?
Konohamaru thought before he lost his last bit of consciousness.
He was very unwilling.
“Konohamaru!” Naruto got up from the ground and found that Xia Yan was holding a person in his hand. When he saw the person’s identity clearly, he exclaimed in surprise.
Although Konohamaru and Naruto are not master and disciple in name, they are master and disciple in reality. In addition, the two have known each other since childhood, so Naruto is so worried.
“Don’t worry, I didn’t kill him.”
Xia Yan rolled his eyes and explained. Because of the mask, his rolling eyes would not be seen by others, so it did not affect his image. “This guy just fainted due to suffocation. He will be fine after a rest.”
Hearing this, Naruto patted his chest and breathed a sigh of relief.
On the other side, Hokage Boruto Iwagami’s actions were the same as Naruto’s.
Should we say they are worthy of being father and son? They are eerily similar in some ways.
Tsk, I feel like I can t go on.
Xia Yan sighed.
After being interrupted by Konohamaru, most of his fighting spirit disappeared.
“Brother Xia Yan…should we…continue?” Naruto asked, scratching his head. He felt that Xia Yan’s fighting spirit was waning.
“We still have to fight, but we need to change the place.” Xia Yan pointed outside the village with a headache, “The old place, the Valley of the End, see you later.”
Naruto, who didn’t want to continue, said: “……”
“Don’t worry, I’ve thought of a reason for you to leave the village.”
Mentioning the ‘hostage’ in his hand to Naruto, Xia Yan teased, “Rescuing the kidnapped village jonin and his son, this reason is something no one can find fault with.”
On the Hokage Rock, Boruto was caught in the crossfire: “???????”
“Okay, that’s it. I’ll wait for you in the Valley of the End. Hurry up, or don’t blame me for killing you.” After leaving a harmless threat, Xia Yan ignored Naruto who was verbally trying to stop him, and teleported behind Boruto and grabbed the back of his neck with his collar.
One in each hand, just the right balance.
As the power of the pupils surged, a huge Susanoo that exuded god-like pressure appeared out of thin air.
“We need to leave some traces of the battle.”
The crackling sound left a series of bottomless gullies on the ground, leaving Naruto with a meaningful look. Xia Yan did not stay and turned around and left in the Gundam… no, he turned around and left in the Susanoo.
“Tsk, by now, the news of my return has probably spread throughout the ninja world, right?”
Flying in the air in a show of strength, listening to the noisy exclamations below, Xia Yan felt his head hurt even more, “I wonder how long it will take that stupid boy to deal with it.”
There must be spies between ninja villages, right?
Xia Yan didn’t want to break the existing hypocritical peace before he had even assembled his team. Even though he was very unhappy, he had to postpone the decisive battle with Naruto for a few hours.
We need to give Naruto some time to appease the other major countries.
Otherwise, if the other major countries are so stupid as to cause trouble for Xia Yan, Xia Yan will definitely be angry and make the world feel the pain.
Although he doesn’t know the move “God Tree World Arrives”, he still has many moves like “God Earth-shattering Star”.
In order to avoid destroying the ninja world by himself and then having to go through the trouble of repairing and filling it afterwards, Xia Yan took the initiative to make this small compromise which he had to make.
He has a bad temper, which is natural, and he is also extremely strong, there is nothing you can do about it.
Once you get angry, you want to take action, and once you take action, it is easy to destroy the world.
What do you think we should do?
I can only bear it.
Ninja, you must endure!
He comforted himself in his heart.
However, comfort seemed to have no effect.
“Damn it, I’m angry! After I finish fighting with Naruto, I’ll go find Orochimaru, and then quickly drag that bastard Obito out to get help!” Xia Yan thought with gritted teeth as he drove the Susanoo recklessly.
In order to prevent the world from being destroyed (inadvertently), he really endured a lot of grievances and bitterness that he shouldn’t have to endure at this age.
real.
Chapter 21: The Valley of the End (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
As soon as Xia Yan left, Shikamaru returned to the messy ninja school and asked Naruto, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and obviously in a much better mood, “How was the talk?”
“Well… not bad?” Naruto replied with a silly smile.
Shikamaru stroked his beard and shook his head noncommittally. Then he took a step forward, bent down, and hit Naruto’s soft spot with a stick. “Don’t just smile like an idiot. The Kages of the other four major countries are ready. Get ready. The Five Kage Tournament is waiting for you.”
“Hiss… Got it.”
This impromptu Five Kage Summit started quickly, but ended even faster.
The reason…everyone knows it.
Kazekage – Gaara, Naruto’s good friend, and the Kazekage’s elder sister, and also the wife of Konoha Hokage’s chief of staff. This relationship is awesome. He set an example right away and was the first to express his complete trust in Naruto without saying much.
The Tsuchikage – Kurotsuchi, is just a leg shadow, a granddaughter-like character. He has no self-control and was the second one to fall under Naruto’s mouth-catching trick.
The Mizukage – Chojuro, is another younger brother. In the original story, he was a ruthless man who was threatened by Naruto’s son, but he surrendered for the third time.
The Raikage, Darui, saw that the others were defeated, so without Naruto saying anything, he just raised his hands in surrender.
At this point, Naruto’s proposal that he be responsible for supervising the Uchiha Natsuen plan was passed unanimously.
“I’ll leave the rest to you, Shikamaru.”
As soon as the meeting was over, Naruto rushed out of the room impatiently, “I’m going to find Brother Xia Yan.”
Shikamaru didn’t try to stop him because he knew he couldn’t stop him.
“It’s really… troublesome!” Picking up the file that Naruto had just accidentally dropped on the ground, he sighed with a wooden face, “It feels like the peaceful life is gone forever.”
“Let me go! Let me go!!!” Boruto’s noise made Xia Yan a little irritated.
He was in a bad mood and had no intention of coaxing the child at the moment, so he simply struck the child unconscious with a sharp palm strike.
“Finally, I have some peace and quiet.” Xia Yan found a clean-looking stone to sit on, took off the mask on his face with one hand, and sighed.
At this point, he was already in the Valley of the End.
Susanoo’s speed is already powerful, and the person driving it is an experienced driver, so even with two people, Xia Yan still got here very quickly.
“The environment here…has changed a lot.”
Out of boredom, Xia Yan looked around at the surrounding scenery. When he saw the two damaged stone statues at both ends of the waterfall, he couldn’t help laughing out loud. “I thought they would repair the statues here… but they just left them there after they were done?”
Many years ago, in order to commemorate the great battle between Uchiha Madara and Senju Hashirama, Konoha built statues on both sides of the Valley of the End. The hands of the statues made the “Seal of Reconciliation”, implicitly symbolizing the complete end of the fate of the battle between the hostile ninjas.
This is probably the only tourist attraction near Konoha Village. Xia Yan used to practice here.
The scenery is beautiful and there are few people. Except for the long distance, there is no flaw.
The perfect place to practice.
Moreover, the problem of long distance can be solved by having Obito use Kamui as a taxi.
Anyway, during that time, Obito always used the excuse of practicing his eye technique to go into Konoha to buy flowers for Rin, and he would also steal the red bean cake that Kakashi bought for him to visit his grave.
“I’m bored, so I might as well repair these two statues.” Xia Yan thought.
The statue in the Valley of the End was shattered into pieces because of the final battle between Naruto and Sasuke.
Xia Yan did not witness this battle in person, but only watched the TV anime. At that time, he was forced to run away because of Kaguya’s crazy targeting.
Even if the immortal Kaguya-sama has poor physical skills and combat experience, it would be difficult to deal with her if she just squandered her strength.
Whenever he thought of the scene at that time, Xia Yan couldn’t help but take a deep breath, and in his heart he despised Kaguya’s pettiness – “I just chopped off your left chest during the battle. I was aiming for your heart, not on purpose. Why are you crazy and targeting me?”
He was very dissatisfied with this, and at that time, and until now, he had never thought much about the “chest cutting” incident.
After all, battle is always full of surprises, isn’t it?
The Uchiha clan is like this, powerful, every one of them is a psychopath and a straight man, but they have countless good-looking and high-quality girls willing to pay for them.
As a member of the Uchiha clan who traveled through time, Xia Yan’s psychopathic and straight-man qualities may not be as strong as those of Sasuke and Itachi, but his luck with women has always been good.
“It doesn’t seem to make much sense to just restore the statue to its original state.”
Xia Yan stood up excitedly, rubbed his hands, and came up with another bad idea, “Why don’t I carve up all the participants of the three battles of the Valley of the End!”
This was not a difficult task for him, as he had seen the images of the three battles, and they were all still vivid in his mind.
Moreover, Xia Yan, who was in a playful mood, also carried out fine processing on the carving.
In the first battle, Hashirama fought against Madara, and Hashirama won – the Thousand-armed Avalokitesvara defeated the mighty Nine-Tails, and then old Madara was stabbed from behind by the ruthless Hashirama.
In the second battle, Naruto fought against Sasuke, and Sasuke won – Naruto, whose One Tail exploded, scratched Sasuke’s forehead with one claw, and Sasuke turned his claws into fists and punched Naruto’s chest. Then Naruto lay down, and Sasuke knelt in front of him.
In the third battle, Naruto fought against Sasuke, and Naruto won – Kurama with three heads and six arms VS the ultimate form of Susanoo, in the end, one of them had one arm lost and they lay on the ground smiling at each other, with their broken hands entangled together to form a seal of reconciliation.
The masterpiece is completed.
Wait, I suddenly realized that old man Ban has never won once here?
Tsk, pitiful.
Give Madara a free sculpture of him laughing wildly during World War IV, just as a consolation.
Xia Yan stroked his chin and thought.
After a period of self-release, he felt better again.
“You dealt with it so quickly?” After changing his mood, Xia Yan turned around and smiled at the blond man who had been there for a long time.
“Ah~ Everyone believes in me.” He responded solemnly at first, then withdrew his nostalgic gaze from the sculpture. Naruto was also infected by Xia Yan and laughed.
“Have the children been sent back?” After Naruto laughed for a while, Xia Yan asked again.
“Yeah.” Naruto nodded.
“Then let’s get started… This time, I will be completely serious, so don’t play around like you did before!” Xia Yan warned sternly.
“….Okay.” Naruto nodded again, but his eyes became heavier.
The two men turned around, with their backs to each other, and walked a long distance along the river in the Valley of the End, then stopped.
Almost at the same time, Xia Yan and Naruto roared in low voices, and burst out with great power in their bodies that was enough to destroy the world!
“Ultimate Form: Susanoo!!!”
“Nine-tailed Asura Mode!!!”
After more than ten years, the three-headed and six-armed Nine-Tails, and the Susanoo integrated with the chakra of the tailed beasts, once again hovered over the Valley of the End!
Chapter 22 Xia Yan vs Naruto (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
The ultimate form of Susanoo.
Using Susanoo instead of the Gaiden Demon Statue as the container of the tailed beast’s chakra, the chakra is fused into a human form, perfectly combining the power of the tailed beast and Susanoo, thereby exerting a power more powerful than the complete form of Susanoo.
At this time, Susanoo is as powerful as a ghost. According to the Nine-Tails, Sasuke’s Susanoo in this state is comparable to Otsutsuki Hagoromo who has fully mastered the power of the Six Paths of Yin and Yang.
This mode of use was first developed by Uchiha Sasuke, who inherited only the power of the Six Paths of Yin.
Xia Yan used this move at this time simply because he was excited about the opportunity and wanted to test the power of this move in actual combat.
After all, I didn’t really want to kill Naruto, and once the Six Paths Mode was activated, it would be easy to lose control.
“Just use your strongest move, Naruto, and we’ll decide the outcome with one strike.” Xia Yan said coldly above the red and black giant’s head.
The absolute confidence brought by his absolute strength allowed him to allow Naruto to gather natural energy before the battle began, and also made him not care about the threat posed by Naruto’s ultimate move.
Just because Naruto is very strong.
But, Xia Yan is stronger!
This is his confidence that comes from his strength!
In this world, in a one-on-one duel, no one can pose the slightest threat to him except the immortal Princess Kaguya!
Naruto can’t do it, and Sasuke can’t do it even more!
“good!!!”
Naruto responded without hesitation. Standing on top of the Nine-Tails, he put his palms together in front of his chest, widened his eyes and shouted in his heart, “Go! Kurama! Don’t let me down!”
The Nine-Tails, which had already sat up inside him, snorted and sneered, and also clasped his hands together, “Hmph, it’s you who should not let me down, Naruto!”
The wind suddenly blew on the battlefield.
The wind changed from a breeze to a gale, and then from a gale to a storm, and finally even formed a huge tornado that enveloped the entire battlefield. With the battlefield as the eye of the typhoon, it wantonly vented its terrifying power like a natural disaster!
The six-armed Nine-Tailed Fox roared loudly, and the air waves blew away countless gravel and sand.
In its raised hands, two huge chakra balls, one golden and one black, were rapidly condensing, with milky white wind blades entwined on them.
That was the source of the storm raging in the canyon.
“That’s it… the sense of crisis, the excitement of the blood rushing during battle!” Looking directly at the oppressive feeling coming towards him, Xia Yan licked his lips and muttered to himself in a voice that only he could hear.
At this moment, his eyes were filled with extreme fanaticism, and his voice was trembling violently with excitement.
At this moment, he finally understood why old man Madara laughed wildly out of control the moment his true body was resurrected during the Fourth World War!
The Uchiha, who are warlike by nature, always crave strong enemies and always look forward to fighting with strong enemies!
For him, he would try to avoid disputes that could be avoided, and if they could not be avoided…
Then solve it by force.
The road to peace is made of pain, this is Xia Yan’s point of view.
Only with strong power can lasting peace be built!
“This time, it’s not just the power of Yin, but a bow and arrow drawn by the power of six Yin and Yang. Can you resist it?”
Controlling the brief transformation of the two artifacts in Susanoo’s hands – the Tenfist Sword turned into an elastic bow arm, and the Eight-foot Mirror turned into a flexible bowstring, Xia Yan hummed, and made the movements of bending the bow and putting the arrow in sync with Susanoo, “The name of Indra’s Arrow is no longer applicable, so let’s just name this move… Six Paths – God’s Arrow.”
An arrow with a black truth-seeking jade as its base and burning orange-red flames on it quickly took shape in Susanoo’s hand, flashing black and red light!
In the Valley of the End, the black and red light and the howling wind each occupied half of the area, and an extremely violent collision was taking place between the two!
The newly built sculptures were destroyed one after another, the river water flowed upstream, and the cliffs on both sides began to collapse on a large scale. Everything seemed like the end of the world and a catastrophe was about to come!
In such a scene, even the people in Konoha Village, hundreds of miles away, could feel these two terrifying pressures.
“I’m going to do it! Brother Xia Yan!”
From the mouth of the Ashura Mode Nine-Tails, Naruto’s roar rang out, “Six Paths: Super Large Rasenshuriken!”
The next second, two huge chakra balls overlapped and shot out.
For a moment, the strong wind seemed to overwhelm the black and red light!
“Naruto, I told you, your old three-pronged attack has no effect on me!” The taut bowstring was suddenly loosened, and an extremely sharp breath, like a mountain torrent and tsunami, burst out from the arrow, from the Susanoo, and from Xia Yan’s body.
The storm raging in the canyon suddenly stopped under the influence of this astonishing momentum.
Instead, there was a scorching black light like the sun across the sky!
In the duel with Naruto at full strength, Xia Yan…has an overwhelming advantage!
“Six Paths – Arrow of God!!!”
Chapter 23: Just Like the Past (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
Six Paths: Extra Large Rasenshuriken (Senjutsu: Ashura Rasenshuriken).
This is the most powerful skill used by Naruto and Sasuke in the final battle at the Valley of the End – with the help of Kurama, all the natural energy on the earth was gathered to transform into a three-headed, six-armed mode, plus all of their own chakra to form two super-giant spiral shurikens.
Its power is so strong that it can definitely destroy the world.
In the original work, Naruto’s move collided with Sasuke’s Indra’s Arrow above the clouds, but the shock waves it produced still spread below, almost destroying the entire Valley of the End. From this, we can get a glimpse of its terrifying destructive power.
However, even such a powerful move was about to collapse the moment it came into contact with the black and red bow and arrow!
The black and red sharp arrow was slowly but with an unstoppable momentum, piercing through the two overlapping spiral shurikens!
“As expected… you are still no match for me?”
Panting, he gritted his teeth, determination rising in his blue eyes. He wiped away the sweat from his forehead and eyes. Naruto trembled and put his hands together again, roaring in his heart once again, “Kuroka! Do it again!”
He had guessed what was happening now long before.
After all, even when he and Sasuke attacked together, they were no match for Xia Yan. Now he is the only one left and his strength has declined instead of improved. He knows exactly what will happen.
“Naruto, are you crazy?” This time, the Nine-Tailed Fox did not respond to Naruto immediately.
Kurama and Naruto have been partners for nearly thirty years, and no one knows the limits of Naruto’s capabilities better than him.
It could sense that Naruto’s body would not allow him to use his ultimate move again!
“Naruto, Uchiha Natsuen didn’t try his best, and he didn’t have any killing intention towards us…” The Nine-Tailed Fox dissuaded him. It regarded Naruto as a friend and comrade-in-arms, and didn’t want Naruto to do anything stupid.
“Stop talking nonsense, Kuroko!”
At some point, Naruto’s mouth opened up. He was in his thirties, but he had let go of his burdens and seriousness for the first time in a long time. He smiled brightly, just like a boy at the age of 16. “I didn’t know that I had reached my limit, Kurama. During the chakra tug-of-war… I said… Uzumaki Naruto, you will never know what giving up is!”
“…Naruto, you bastard!” The Nine-Tailed Fox roared in annoyance, but a flash of memory flashed across its huge animal eyes.
How long has it been since it saw Naruto being so unrestrained since he became Hokage?
More than ten years?
Or decades?
Tsk, I can’t remember…
“You guy, I will only go crazy with you this time!” Roaring, the Nine-Tails clasped its hands together and synchronized with Naruto again.
Since you want to go crazy, then as your partner, I will accompany you to the end.
This is what Jiu Lama was thinking at this moment.
“Ah….thank you, Kurama!”
The Nine-Tailed Fox, shining with golden light, roared towards the sky again, and countless natural energies swarmed in and gathered in the hands of the six-armed Nine-Tailed Fox.
The wind is howling, and the Six Paths Super Large Rasenshuriken is ready again!
This scene naturally caught Xia Yan’s eyes.
He is not blind. How could he not see such a big nine-tailed fox making such a conspicuous movement?
I just don’t care and don’t want to stop it.
“I am very relieved, Naruto.” He murmured, “I am relieved that you can find yourself again and regain your lost edge.”
What is it that has supported Naruto to this day?
The identity of the prince?
Nine-tailed cheat?
The halo of persuasion?
Or is it Ashura’s Chakra?
Yes, these are helpful, but not the fundamental.
What he relies on is the determination to never give up!
Perseverance helped him overcome countless failures and setbacks, pain and suffering, over a decade of indifference from ignorant villagers, the betrayal and departure of his only close friend, and the death of his mentor Jiraiya…
This is Naruto’s foundation.
“Flowers may bloom again, but people can never be young again. Naruto, to congratulate you, I will be more serious.” Xia Yan said in his heart.
The next second, the lavender Samsara Eye suddenly appeared!
With one hand, he formed a seal, and the space suddenly began to twist wildly in a spiral with Xia Yan as the origin.
Soon, the twisted space vortex even enveloped the entire Susanoo!
At a certain moment…
“Seal!” Xia Yan formed seals with his hands again and hummed softly.
The sound of this word lingers in your ears.
In an instant, the cold voice seemed to resound through heaven and earth, causing heaven and earth to resonate!
Xia Yan, who had once forcibly sealed the Ten-Tails in his body during the Fourth War, now has the power to seal it with ease.
He was wearing a six-path feather robe with a magatama painted on his chest, the truth-seeking jade was floating behind him, and his black hair turned snow-white.
Xia Yan opened his eyes, clenched his right hand, and six scepters instantly appeared in his palm.
The Six Paths Mode that was used on the battlefields of the Fourth War is activated again!
The invincible Six Paths of Summer Flame once again stood face to face with the golden Nine-Tailed Fox.
Everything is just like before!
Chapter 24: Crushing Victory (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
“Six Paths Mode…are you finally getting serious, Brother Xia Yan?”
Staring at Xia Yan, Naruto gritted his teeth with full energy. Without hesitation, he instantly threw out the two huge balls in his hands, and then once again posed for a big move, “Six Paths Super Large Rasenshuriken!”
He secretly made a decision in his heart – if it doesn’t work once, try it twice. If it doesn’t work twice, try it three times, four times, five times… until he breaks the arrow in front of him.
“Six Paths: Super Large Rasenshuriken!”
This is the third shot.
“Six Paths: Super Large Rasenshuriken!!”
This is the fourth one.
“Six Paths: Super Large Rasenshuriken!!!”
This is the fifth one.
The deafening roar never stops in this area.
The fierce wind pressure uprooted the towering ancient trees, tore them into pieces and blew them away into the distance.
Ignoring Naruto’s continuous overdrawing of his body and vitality, Xia Yan just stood in the air without any reaction.
He didn’t attack again, nor did he stop Naruto from fighting foolishly.
He didn’t take action because he didn’t want to put any more pressure on Naruto, fearing that he couldn’t handle it.
He didn’t stop it because Xia Yan had no reason to stop a man who had made up his mind.
–boom!
Boom!
Countless energy explosions finally made the black and red light gradually dim until it disappeared.
With a casual wave of his hand, he dispersed the spent spiral shuriken that flew in front of him. Xia Yan looked at Naruto, who had already dispersed the Nine-Tails Mode and was half-kneeling on the ground gasping for breath, and smiled and said, “It seems that the victory has failed… Do you still have the strength to continue fighting with me?”
The blond man’s body was covered with many tiny scratches and bruises, probably caused by being blown away by the air wave after suddenly losing strength. I wonder how scarred the parts covered by clothes would be.
He was breathing heavily, the bandage on his right hand had turned black, his orange clothes were covered with dust, and the gray-black dirt on his face was now being washed out in distinct grooves by the sweat. Compared with Xia Yan, who was spotless all over, he looked extremely embarrassed.
But, even though he was in a miserable state, with his body and face covered in dirt and even wounds of varying sizes, his eyes were still as bright as before, without any wavering from the pain and frustration. His eyes, as blue as the sky, shone with the dazzling light of never giving up!
“Of course we have to continue, we’re just getting into the groove, I say (???)!” Naruto forced a smile.
“That’s good, let’s continue!” Xia Yan narrowed his eyes.
The first to take action was still Xia Yan.
He has always been accustomed to taking the initiative.
The all-round bonus brought by the Six Paths Mode was fully reflected in Xia Yan at this moment.
In the blink of an eye, he had flown across the sky and appeared in front of Naruto as if teleporting.
“Strange strength!” Xia Yan punched hard, seemingly showing no mercy.
Naruto, who didn’t react in time, was hit on the cheek by the attack and was knocked flying. Although he used chakra burst in time to reduce some of the damage, he still spat out a large mouthful of blood in the air.
“Super strength!” Without giving Naruto a chance to breathe, Xia Yan flashed and appeared beside him in an instant, clenching his fists and smashing down hard!
Combo, start!
The physical skills acquired through killing are so ruthless.
“An attack of this level should not be able to kill him.” Xia Yan thought as he turned his back to the smoke screen.
Starting from his feet, the ground began to crack and then shattered into pieces, silently telling what kind of torture had just taken place here.
“It’s not enough… It’s not enough, Brother Xia Yan!!!” In the smoke, Naruto stated the truth in a weak but firm voice, “Based on the current level, I can’t read your mind at all, show some real skills!!!”
Xia Yan, never tried his best.
Naruto knew this very well.
“Okay, that’s what you said!” Xia Yan narrowed his eyes again, then turned around as if he had figured something out, and raised his right hand slightly, on which black and red lightning flashed wildly, “I’ll use my most classic move, and don’t blame me if you die… Fairy Technique: Chidori!”
Unlike the original work, here, Xia Yan was the one who promoted Chidori and was the first person to use Chidori to fight against Naruto’s Rasengan.
“That’s it! Come on!! Brother Xia Yan!!!” the blond man roared, squeezing out the little energy left in his body, trying his best to solidify a move that was integrated into his body’s instincts, “Wind Style: Rasenshuriken!!!”
The storm that enveloped the battlefield began to slowly subside inadvertently.
The sand, rocks and gravel that were swept into the sky by the previous air wave poured down on the two people who were rapidly approaching each other in the battlefield like a torrential rain, but could not hurt them at all.
At a certain moment, the two of them finally got completely close, and stretched out their right hands synchronously like people in the mirror.
KACH !!!
Chidori and Rasengan collide!!!
“Naruto can’t hold on any longer…I’d better slow down a bit.” Thinking of this, Xia Yan drastically reduced his chakra output at this moment.
Then, with his cooperation, the sharp spiral shuriken merged with the black and red lightning, forming a dark sphere that wrapped the two of them!
Inside the dark sphere.
The two were still wrestling with each other, but their expressions were different.
One person had a blank expression on his face and looked calm and composed.
One of them had a hideous look on his face and was completely on the edge of his limit.
“It’s almost time, let’s end it!” Feeling the picture appear in his mind, Xia Yan curled the corners of his mouth, and then suddenly increased the strength of the Chidori in his hand.
Suddenly there was a crisp “click” sound!
The balance was broken in an instant!
Under Naruto’s astonished eyes, the dark sphere shook and cracked into countless pieces, while emitting dazzling light.
A huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky.
The ball exploded!
“Now you can read my mind, Naruto.” After exiting the Six Paths Mode, Xia Yan shook his right hand, which felt a little stinging, with calm eyes, and said to Naruto, who was lying unconscious at his feet.
“Tsk, what a hassle.”
Chapter 25 Target Obito (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
The duel with Naruto ended with Xia Yan’s undisputed victory.
From beginning to end, Naruto didn’t even touch half of Xia Yan’s clothes.
This was undoubtedly a crushing victory.
Facing Naruto, who also has the Six Paths level of combat power, Xia Yan once again proved his strength with an almost devastating attitude!
“Tsk, you were such a tiny kid back then, but now you have grown up!” Pursing his lips, Xia Yan lowered his head and sighed.
If you raise a dog for more than ten years, you will develop feelings for it, let alone a person?
Sighing, he simply treated Naruto’s injuries, and then used the communication tool to inform Konoha Village to pick him up. After doing all this, Xia Yan turned around and left with a smile.
He knows it now.
Naruto is still the same Naruto, the lovable bastard who would keep chasing after him, calling him big brother, and constantly thinking about bringing him back to Konoha Village.
The days of youth are gone, but the bond between young hearts will last forever, this is how Naruto feels about Xia Yan.
This made him very pleased.
It’s a heartwarming feeling that someone is always thinking of you.
But, it’s time to leave.
Right now, he really had nothing extra to say to Naruto.
Everything I wanted to say has just been conveyed through my fists.
For the rest, there is not much to say.
Should I tell Naruto that I’m going to find Orochimaru soon to figure out how to revive the Akatsuki organization + the Uchiha set?
Isn’t this just a joke…
“By the way, is Orochimaru in Sound Village at this time?” Xia Yan suddenly thought of this while walking on the way to the Land of Fields shortly after leaving the Valley of the End.
He remembered that there seemed to be a period of time when Orochimaru went to Konoha in order to enroll his son in school, and then he seemed to have stayed in Konoha with his son for a long time.
Although it is difficult to imagine why Orochimaru suddenly changed his ways and did it so thoroughly, it is an established fact and we should still respect it.
Slowing down, he pondered:
Orochimaru’s son, that little guy, his name is Mitsuki, right?
Mitsuki….Huh? Wait….Mitsuki seems to be a transfer student.
Moreover, it seems that he knocked out Shino shortly after his appearance.
Xia Yan thought about it, and his expression gradually became a little broken.
Why would Shino, who has never been defeated in Shippuden, be defeated by a group of elementary school students who are not even Genin?
Could it be that Orochimaru had come up with some combination of a sage’s body and sage’s eyes for his son?
He watched the show by skipping the plot, so he only knew the main plot, and there were many details that he didn’t know in detail.
However, speaking of it, Orochimaru’s son Mitsuki can indeed enter the Sage Mode, but when fighting Shino, Shino was killed before Mitsuki could use this trick.
“Today is the first day of school. My son is a transfer student who will be admitted to Konoha through follow-up communication. So, Orochimaru should still be in Sound Village or on his way to Konoha.” Xia Yan continued to think, and then made a simple action plan for himself. “No matter what, I’ll go to Sound Village first to check the situation.”
Otogakure is the only permanent place where Orochimaru resides now.
Even if Orochimaru is really not there, Xia Yan can just leave a shadow clone there to wait for Orochimaru’s return, and then take this opportunity to find the sacrifice White Zetsu and look for the DNA of the person to be resurrected.
“I do have the DNA of old man Madara, Itachi, Shisui, and that bastard Obito, but after resurrecting them, how should I deal with the relationship between them?” After moving forward for a while and leaving the border of the Fire Country, Xia Yan suddenly thought of another question.
The relationship between these people is really bad.
Especially Madara, Obito and the other two, there are almost irreconcilable conflicts between them, and when they get along with each other, they will definitely not show mercy if they can stab someone in the back.
And…come to think of it, it seems that Obito killed Konan himself, right?
If Nagato, Konan and Obito were to meet in the future… Tsk, the scene is too beautiful, I dare not look at it directly.
I think it is definitely the Detonating Talisman and the Chibaku Tensei flying together, and the Kamui and Susanoo in the same color.
If we meet, there will definitely be a fight!
So, Obito, how much sin have you committed? Why do you feel like the whole world is your creditor?
Xia Yan tapped his temple lightly and complained in his heart with a headache.
During those years, Tu Ge, who was deceived by the old man Ban’s tricks, did a lot of wrong things.
In order to release the Nine-Tails, he ungratefully killed his master and his wife, Minato Namikaze, which indirectly led to Naruto’s miserable childhood.
He watched Yahiko’s death with cold eyes, and then persuaded Nagato to change the Akatsuki’s mode of action;
He manipulated the Fourth Mizukage to turn the Hidden Mist Village into the “Village of Blood Mist” and tricked Kisame into joining Akatsuki under the name of ‘Madara’;
Assisted in killing the entire Uchiha clan, deceived the already radical Sasuke, killed Konan for the sake of the Samsara Eye, and instigated the Ninja World War…
My brother in society is a ruthless man who doesn’t talk much. Thinking about it this way, Obito is indeed deeply sinful… Although when he kills people, he definitely thinks that the people he killed can be resurrected in the infinite moon reading and then live a carefree life…
“Obito, you bastard, you better come up from hell to help me, and then work hard to pay off your debt while helping me!” Xia Yan muttered to himself while playing with the spiral mask in his hand with twitching eyes. At the same time, he became more and more determined to make Uchiha Obito the first person to be resurrected.
Putting aside his stance, everyone needs to admit that Obito is definitely a capable, powerful, intelligent, charismatic person who never gives up (he was tricked into saying this, so we can’t say he never gives up). He’s like… Naruto who turned evil but has a more intelligent IQ.
With the support of the two divine powers, he has the top strength of the Six Paths level. He is meticulous enough to calculate the thoughts of old man Madara and has the eloquence to fool young people…
As long as Obito is willing to help Xia Yan, he can support half of Xia Yan’s life by himself!
“Obito, I’m really looking forward to your expression when you see me again.” His pupils dilated as he looked into the distance, as if he had crossed the long river of life and death and saw the face with half of it destroyed. Xia Yan chuckled and raised his hand to pat his chest.
In the inner pocket of his Xiao robe, there was a strand of stiff black hair.
That, is Obito’s DNA.
Chapter 26: Forcing Uncle Snake to Join the Gang (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
Otogakure, underground.
“Orochimaru, you… actually still have the habits of a snake and are willing to live underground.” Xia Yan walked out silently from the shadows and gently patted the shoulder of Orochimaru who was doing an unknown experiment.
The ‘elites’ from various countries who were monitoring Orochimaru would naturally not be able to stop Xia Yan in any way.
And in fact, these people can’t do anything to Orochimaru.
Orochimaru was frightened and his hand shook unconsciously, so the liquid in the test tube in his palm inevitably spilled onto the experimental table, and a green halo full of vitality suddenly rose.
He quickly turned around and jumped a few meters away, emitting murderous aura. When he saw Xia Yan’s face, he restrained his murderous aura, opened his mouth wide, and muttered in disbelief, “Is it really you… Xia Yanjun?”
That face, that sharp aura, and that extremely ominous chakra, Orochimaru would never make a mistake about it.
This is Uchiha Xia Yan himself.
The living person.
“Your reaction is too big, Orochimaru.” Xia Yan smiled and waved his hand nonchalantly, indicating that he didn’t need to pay attention to the murderous offense he had released before. “I don’t want to do anything to you at the moment, so don’t be too nervous.”
Hearing the word ‘currently’, Orochimaru couldn’t help but narrow his eyes.
This was an obvious threat, and as an experienced man he could naturally understand it.
“Come to think of it, you’re not as honest as I thought… Your research on Hashirama’s cells hasn’t stopped yet.” Xia Yan narrowed his eyes and continued speaking, pointing at the green light that had begun to take root and sprout on the experimental table.
The vitality is so strong that it can grow on the cold test bench. It is definitely the cells of Hashirama Senju.
The fake Yamato’s Wood Release cannot reach such a level.
“Don’t get me wrong, Xia Yanjun.” With a low laugh, Orochimaru spread his hands and explained, “This time I didn’t do what you call…unscrupulous human experiments.”
After being together for so long, he understood the minefields in Xia Yan’s heart very well.
After all, we have learned a bloody lesson.
Because he once used babies for human experiments for Danzo in an attempt to recreate the Wood Release technique, Xia Yan almost killed him.
Just a little bit really.
Orochimaru still remembers the fear of being dominated by Susanoo.
“Hmph, that’s good.” Xia Yan curled his lips and snorted, and the coldness in his body began to dissipate.
“Speaking of which, Xia Yanjun’s purpose in coming to me this time is…” Orochimaru asked almost word by word, while thinking in his mind how to deal with the upcoming difficulties.
So far, none of the things Xia Yan has done for Orochimaru have been difficult.
Of course, he always enjoyed facing these difficult problems. His scientist instinct would not let him give up the opportunity to study the Sage’s Eye.
However, this time, Xia Yan’s request made him frown instantly, and he almost refused on the spot despite the threat.
“Immortal Reincarnation is my goal. I give you two choices. Either you give this technique to me, or you use it for me.” Xia Yan went straight to the point and revealed his scarlet Sharingan.
An undisguised threat.
“…What do you want to do?”
After a long silence, Orochimaru spoke again, his voice hoarser than before, “If you don’t explain the purpose clearly, I can’t give this dangerous technique to you… Xia Yanjun.”
Orochimaru has never been a good person, but now he is walking on the edge of black and white, and he does not want to be an accomplice in inciting war again.
So when faced with Xia Yan’s threat, he became unusually tough.
“Hmph, don’t worry, I won’t do the things you imagined.” Pulling out a chair from the laboratory and sitting down, Xia Yan snorted disdainfully, but still explained to Orochimaru in detail, “I need the Impure World Reincarnation to help me revive some people, the purpose is…”
He firmly believes that technology is the primary productive force, and does not mind giving Orochimaru more patience.
It was also part of his plan to recruit Orochimaru into the group.
For this reason, it would not be a waste of time to give him a detailed explanation.
…….Explaining……..
“I see. I think I understand what you mean.”
His long tongue licked his lips, and Orochimaru’s eyes flashed with brilliance. After thinking for a while, he bit his thumb and slowly formed a summoning technique. When the smoke cleared, a light blue scroll was already in his hand. “This is all the information about Impure World Reincarnation. I believe that with your aptitude, you will be able to learn it in no time.”
Xia Yan raised his eyebrows, but did not immediately stand up to take the scroll.
“Orochimaru, don’t play dumb. My intention to invite you to join us is very clear. Do you really have to say it directly?” He said in a deep voice, with a very dissatisfied tone.
He lowered himself to explain, but did not receive a satisfactory response. This result was absolutely unacceptable to the arrogant Xia Yan.
“Mr. Xia Yan, I am under surveillance now…” Orochimaru wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Xia Yan’s violent murderous aura before he could finish his words.
“Stop making excuses, Orochimaru.”
Sitting back in the chair, Xia Yan stared at Orochimaru with a half-curled mouth corner, and tapped the seat handle with his right index finger with a bad look on his face. With each tap, layers of air waves shattered a large number of glassware, and even the solid walls were full of cracks. “What effect can those joke-like surveillance have on you?”
Nearly thirty years ago, Orochimaru had already reached the level of Kage in terms of strength. Although his progress stagnated for a period of time afterwards due to his Reincarnation, Xia Yan didn’t believe that he would never find ways to make up for his shortcomings.
Orochimaru now has the strength of a peak Kage, and even has a chance of reaching the Super Kage level.
Although in Xia Yan’s opinion, this is just the difference from a small ant to a big ant, but, even if Orochimaru is at the peak of the Kage level, or at most Yamato and his group who are only elite jonin in strength, can they monitor him?
What a joke!
Absolutely impossible!
“You, don’t force me to use special means!” Xia Yan pointed at his right eye with the hand that was not knocking on the table and threatened again.
“Eye Technique – Kotoamatsukami…?”
Orochimaru shook his head and smiled bitterly. He had no way to defend against the ability to forcibly change people’s thinking. “Haha, it seems that I can’t refuse. Then… please give me more advice in the future, Xia Yanjun.”
Secretly thanking that Orochimaru really didn’t know that his Kotoamatsukami had fallen into a state of cooling down, Xia Yan’s expression instantly brightened up, and then he put away his momentum and stood up, walked forward and extended his right hand to the snake-like man, “Please give me your guidance… Orochimaru.”
Chapter 27: Searching for Karin (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 27 Searching for Karin (Seeking collection and other types of data)
“There is no time to lose, Xia Yanjun, why don’t we start now.” After completing the handshake ceremony, Orochimaru suggested.
Xia Yan frowned, “Now? I still have a lot of things to prepare.”
The strength of the strong man resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation depends largely on the quality of the sacrifice. If the quality of the sacrifice is poor, the resurrected strong man will not be able to exert his due strength.
In the original story, the Senju brothers that Orochimaru summoned using his weak bodies were terribly weak compared to those two in their prime.
Xia Yan used the Impure World Reincarnation to find helpers and companions, not to summon useless cannon fodder.
“Don’t worry, Xia Yanjun, I still have a lot of good things here.”
Orochimaru licked his lips and formed the summoning seal once again, “Summoning Jutsu: Great Snake Seeing the World Jutsu!”
The surging chakra took shape, and the huge summoning array almost filled the entire floor of the laboratory. In the smoke, the shadow of a huge snake was looming.
With a wave of his hand, he created a slight airflow to blow away the smoke. Xia Yan looked at the giant snake that stretched across the entire laboratory, smiled meaningfully, and said excitedly: “Sure enough, I knew that since you were resurrected on the battlefield of the Fourth War, you would not do nothing.”
Inside the snake’s body, he felt a familiar chakra fluctuation.
That fluctuation was very similar to that of Akatsuki’s scout – White Zetsu.
But I didn t do anything to affect the overall situation.
Controlling the summoned creature to spit out a copy of White Zetsu that was tightly wrapped in a sealing technique, Orochimaru squatted on the ground to observe the physical condition of White Zetsu. After confirming the situation, he raised his head and answered Xia Yan’s ridicule, “It’s just the scientist’s instinct that made me collect some experimental materials.”
The replica of White Zetsu, such an excellent experimental material, how could Orochimaru let it go?
While the ninja coalition was cleaning up the battlefield after the war, he collected a lot of White Zetsu corpses and also bred many of them himself over the years.
This is also the reason why Orochimaru has really turned to good recently.
Since there was no shortage of experimental materials, he naturally calmed down and had no intention of causing any trouble.
Glancing at Bai Jue, Xia Yan nodded in satisfaction at first, but then he thought of something and turned around to ask, “The materials for Impure World Reincarnation are all ready, but now I still need someone to use the Reincarnation for me. Do you have a solution?”
After being reborn through the Impure World Reincarnation, one must be resurrected immediately to avoid the loss of the soul.
Many things in this world follow the rule of equivalent exchange. Depleting the power of the soul is the price that the Impure World Reincarnation pays for granting the resurrected person immortality and infinite chakra. This is also the reason why it is called the ‘art of playing with the souls of the dead.’
Xia Yan didn’t want to be accused of maliciously weakening his old friend’s power.
“The person who is to be reincarnated, huh, a scapegoat?”
Playing with White Zetsu, Orochimaru thought for a while before answering, “My subordinates are only Jugo, Suigetsu, and Karin. They can’t be used as useless sacrifices…”
In other words…nothing?
Hearing this, Xia Yan pursed his lips in disappointment, feeling that he had been excited for nothing.
Noticing Xia Yan’s slight movement, Orochimaru smiled in his heart, but he quickened his speech and continued, “However, there should be a suitable candidate on Karin’s side. She is now communicating with the underground world for me, so she should know the locations of many rebellious ninjas.”
Although peace is the main theme of the Ninja Continent today, there will still be new waves of rebellious ninjas emerging. This is an unavoidable fact.
There should be a suitable candidate at Karin’s place…
Karin?
Uzumaki Karin?
Recalling the red-haired girl with glasses, Xia Yan’s mouth twitched suddenly, and the three words “I don’t want to go” were almost written on his face.
“Why is it that troublesome nympho?” He was secretly going crazy in his heart.
At that time, Xia Yan, at Itachi’s request, secretly helped Itachi keep an eye on Sasuke for a period of time.
Well, it was roughly the one and a half months between when Team 7 returned from the Land of Waves and the end of the Chunin Exam when Itachi brought Kisame back to Konoha.
Because he was afraid that Sasuke would be killed by Orochimaru, Xia Yan always followed Sasuke to protect him. Then, in the Forest of Death, he also rescued little Karin who was still living in the Kusagakure Village at that time.
This is the beginning of the ill-fated relationship between Xia Yan and Karin.
“Orochimaru, do you have any other ideas?”
“Perhaps you can find an innocent ninja, or even an innocent civilian, and then disregard morality…”
“Okay, shut up!” Xia Yan waved his hands irritably, interrupting Orochimaru’s provocation, “Tell me where Karin is, I’ll go find her now.”
“She is still in the southern stronghold. I will wait for you here.” At this time, Orochimaru smiled kindly, “Don’t worry about me. You can come back later. Karin… I will definitely miss you.”
Hehe…Miss me?
That big nympho Karin… definitely wants to have sex with me more, right?
Xia Yan thought with a headache.
After glaring at the talkative Orochimaru fiercely, Xia Yan sighed and started walking in the void, and very reluctantly embarked on the journey to find Karin.
However, because he moved too quickly, he did not hear Orochimaru’s last muttering, “Karin, I tricked the person away for you. Whether you can succeed or not is entirely up to you.”
Chapter 28: Running Away (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 28: Escape (Seeking collection and other data)
Southern stronghold.
Pushing her glasses, Karin looked in the mirror and carefully fixed her new hairstyle once again. At her feet was a man who was tied up. There was a scratch on his forehead, and he was obviously a rebel ninja.
“Do you want to put on some eyeshadow?”
Karin pinched her nose and thought, but then she shook her head, “Forget it, Xia Yan doesn’t like girls with heavy makeup.”
Because she had the help of countless insiders including Orochimaru, Naruto, Sasuke, etc., she knew Xia Yan’s preferences, blood type, zodiac sign, birthday, and even many small habits and secrets.
“Oh~ Xia Yan-sama~” Xia Yan’s handsome face suddenly popped up in her mind. Recalling the warmth in that man’s arms, Karin crossed her arms around her chest like a little girl.
Thanks to the fact that she had made friends with Uchiha Sasuke in order to find the missing Xia Yan, and obtained Sasuke’s promise to tell her all the information about Xia Yan, last night, when Karin was asking Sasuke about which underground base was destroyed by him, she inadvertently got an exciting news.
The man is resurrected!
That man…is coming back!
After learning this, Karin wanted to run to see Xia Yan immediately, but fortunately, her remaining sanity made her remember to tell her boss Orochimaru about her actions, so she was stopped.
Then not long ago, Orochimaru suddenly showed Karin the surveillance footage in his laboratory for a few seconds without any warning. She immediately looked at it curiously. Then, through the thick layer of smoke, she still recognized Xia Yan’s identity and noticed the hand language of Orochimaru – “Prepare a material, wait, I will lead him over.”
then,
Ambiguous room layout;
Dress carefully.
Now, Karin has prepared everything.
It was at this time……
“Hey, Karin, what are you yelling about again… You’re almost 30, can’t you be more calm?”
The calm tone, the cool voice, the steady intonation, everything… sounds so familiar to Karin.
She had recalled this voice countless times in her dreams, and cried so hard that her pillow was wet.
“….You are finally back!”
The thousands of words in her heart finally turned into a few plain words. The red-haired girl was crying, but she didn’t choke up. She even laughed happily, “Welcome back! Xia Yan!”
Xia Yan: .
Is it so sensational right from the start?
I had originally planned to leave after receiving the sacrifices with a cold face, but now the situation is like this, I’m afraid the plan will end before it even begins…
He thought with a sigh.
The tenderness in Xia Yan’s heart made it impossible for him to just leave Karin crying, even though… those might be tears of joy.
“I’m back, so don’t cry, Karin.” Xia Yan walked forward and gently touched the top of Karin’s head, “You look better when you smile.”
This is the truth. After seeing so many tragedies, he no longer likes tears. No matter what the reason for the tears, he doesn’t like it. He only likes to laugh.
Karin responded softly and immediately raised her hand to wipe away her tears. At the same time, the smile on her face became even brighter. Then, she obviously hesitated for a moment, but still stood up, opened her arms to Xia Yan, and asked for a hug.
“You are so greedy!”
Xia Yan cursed with a smile, and reached out to touch Karin’s forehead. Then, seeing that Karin insisted on hugging him, he could only cooperate with a little reluctance, “This is a consolation for you, no more.”
Holding Karin, he sniffed and immediately smelled the girl’s body fragrance. Xia Yan felt no emotion in his heart and even wanted to run away immediately.
He was afraid that Karin couldn’t control herself.
But there is such a law – if something has the possibility of going wrong, no matter how small the possibility is, it will always happen.
In order to protect his integrity, he is still working hard today.
“Karin, you are still too young.”
Xia Yan noticed the traitor lying on the ground with sharp eyes. He ignored the girl’s eyes and walked forward, picked her up, and forced a space tunnel here the next second. “The blockade of space ability is too weak.”
Behind him, Karin gritted her teeth in anger, secretly hating her own mistake.
“That’s it. See you later.” After saying goodbye, Xia Yan ran away without looking back.
If I don’t run now, it will be even more troublesome when the girl reacts and uses the King Kong Blockade.
“Next time, next time I will definitely succeed!!!” Karin blushed, and roared while shaking her fist unwillingly.
Chapter 29: The man who once wanted to distort the whole world (seeking collection and other types of data) (old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 29 The man who once wanted to distort the whole world (seeking collection and other data)
“Orochimaru, have you done something unnecessary without telling me again?” The first thing Xia Yan did after returning to the underground laboratory of Sound Village was to throw the sacrifice in his hand on the ground and questioned Orochimaru with a cold face.
He has figured it out.
If no one tipped her off, how could Karin have made such preparations?
There is definitely a ghost inside, there is a ghost inside!!!
“Haha, it was indeed me who told Karin the news. I’m not being nosy. Xia Yan-kun, it’s time for you to have a child.” To Xia Yan’s surprise, Orochimaru admitted his actions without any excuses, and even smiled and turned the tables, “Look, even Naruto and Sasuke are married and have children. As an elder, Xia Yan-kun should also hurry up.”
Xia Yan was speechless.
It seems that he is the only bachelor left among the older generation, which makes him feel very depressed.
No…wait, Kakashi and Gai are still single!
I am not alone!
I am also accompanied by the Sixth Hokage and the strongest taijutsu master of all time!
Xia Yan thought as if he had grasped a life-saving straw.
“Xia Yanjun, since everything is ready, why don’t we start now?” At this time, Orochimaru suddenly spoke up. Although he had excellent self-control, he was a little impatient now.
“Okay, let’s get started. You perform the Impure World Reincarnation.”
Hearing this, Xia Yan’s expression straightened up, and he immediately cleared all the distracting thoughts in his mind, “I will control the sacrifice to reincarnate.”
He carefully handed the hair in his arms to Orochimaru, and then untied the rebel ninja who was still tied up. Xia Yan hypnotized the unfortunate rebel ninja with illusion, and reminded Orochimaru: “Be serious, you must succeed in one go, I only have this one hair of Obito.”
Orochimaru narrowed his eyes in surprise, then comforted Xia Yan: “Don’t worry, except for the experimental stage, I have never failed to use this ninjutsu without external interference.”
Although he had never witnessed with his own eyes how deep the friendship between Uchiha Obito and Xia Yan was, Orochimaru had heard some rumors about this matter from others.
Now it seems that most of these rumors are true.
This was the first time he had seen Xia Yan being so worried that he became confused.
“Well, I’ll start.”
After greeting Xia Yan, Orochimaru half-knelt on the ground, forming seals quickly and accurately. In the formation drawn in front of him, White Zetsu and Obito’s hair were placed. At a certain moment, he suddenly pressed his hand to the ground after forming the seal, and growled, “Immortal Reincarnation Technique!”
Suddenly, the formation drawn by black ink suddenly emitted a rosy glow, and the Bai Jue in it screamed continuously as it was decomposed into a paper-like substance by the rosy glow. Then, a light blue light suddenly appeared in the formation, accompanied by countless dancing lightning and silver snakes running around, making people’s clothes rustle!
“That blue light…is Obito’s soul?” Xia Yan narrowed his eyes, a slight smile of success appearing on the corner of his mouth.
Finally, the first resurrected person is about to appear!
A figure with a hedgehog head and obvious disfigurement on half of his face began to emerge from the paper-like substance.
“Come back to life, Obito, and let us… fight side by side once again!”
At the moment when Obito’s doll was formed, Xia Yan urged his pupil power to control the sacrifice and walked forward, “Forbidden Technique: Reincarnation!”
Light blue chakra gushed out of the body of the sacrifice madly, and along with it, poured into the cracked doll along with brilliant green vitality. As time passed, the cracks on Uchiha Obito’s body began to gradually disappear, and the sounds of heartbeat, breathing, and even blood flow gradually emerged in the perception of Xia Yan and Orochimaru.
“The plan was successful, Xia Yanjun.”
Licking his lips with his tongue, Orochimaru clapped his hands in admiration, “You are a genius to be able to think of using someone else’s body to perform the forbidden technique of reincarnation, so as to replace your own expensive reincarnation technique!”
Seeing that Obito’s eyes were getting brighter and brighter, Xia Yan also breathed a sigh of relief and responded to Orochimaru in a good mood, “You are not bad either. You can improve and optimize such a difficult ninjutsu. You are worthy of being a person who is determined to learn all the ninjutsu in the world.”
This is probably a commercial promotion.
“Xia Yan, is that you?” At this moment, Obito, who had not yet completely transformed into a living person in the magic circle and was still unable to see, suddenly spoke, “Only a kid like you would think of disturbing my sleep.”
“Tsk, be nicer to your benefactor, Obito. I’m the one who gave you a second life out of kindness.”
Hearing this, Xia Yan sneered. He walked to Obito and put his hand on his chest. His action was obviously filled with joy. “In this life, you should fight for me well. You distorted the world just to straighten out a love-struck man with a reflection!”
Chapter 30 Obito’s Proposal (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 30 Obito’s Proposal (Seeking Collection and Other Data)
“The power of the tailed beast?”
Feeling the surging chakra transmitted from the hand on his chest, Obito exclaimed in surprise, “Have you already reached this point?”
Having once forcibly sealed the Ten-Tails within his body and entered the Six Paths Mode, he was no stranger to the power that was now surging into his body.
“Huh, what’s so surprising about that?”
Xia Yan curled his lips and smiled meaningfully, “Don’t think of me as the one who needs to be protected, Obito. I am now stronger than you, Madara, and anyone else!”
Essentially, as an outlier in the Uchiha clan, Obito is an extremely gentle person.
As mentioned before, it was Obito who first accepted Xia Yan, who had just traveled through time and was isolated by his clan members.
And after the young and frivolous Xia Yan went to Kannabi Bridge to dig and dug up Obito, and Rin died at the hands of Kakashi, Obito began to cherish even more the only bond between Xia Yan and him in this world.
After that, their relationship probably developed like this…
You opened the kaleidoscope, how did you do that? I’m going to kill the person who made you so excited that you opened the kaleidoscope!
I opened the Rinnegan through experiments. Don’t stop me, I’m going to kill that bastard Orochimaru!
If you want to help catch the tailed beast, don’t…it’s better for me to do this kind of dangerous and rough work myself.
……..
This is probably similar to the feelings that Madara has for Izuna and Itachi has for Sasuke.
The brotherhood of treating each other like brothers.
“You kid, you used to call me Brother Obito, but now you not only call me by my name, but you even tease me.” Obito sighed with his eyes closed.
Only then did he react to what Xia Yan had said just now – “The world was distorted just to straighten out the reflection of an infatuated man.”
“I just picked out the good ones.”
After transferring the chakra seed, Xia Yan withdrew his hand, and then shook it as if he was shaking off something dirty, saying with disgust, “You destroyed the only thing in my world, so I will destroy your only world. Didn’t you say this kind of second-rate words yourself?”
Obito:
There are too many dark histories, and it is completely impossible to refute them.
“Well, let’s not talk about the past. Why did you call me out this time?”
With a dry cough, Obito changed the subject and opened his eyes. Dart-like darkness slowly spun in his scarlet pupils. “Let me make it clear first, if you want to do something ridiculous that would destroy the world, I won’t help you!”
After the Impure World Resurrection, Obito’s double Kamui Mangekyo were automatically replenished, and the Wood Release Cells still exist in his right half of the body. Coupled with the power of the tailed beasts passed on by Xia Yan, Obito’s current combat power is not inferior to that of Obito in his peak period when he borrowed one of the Rinnegan from old man Madara.
“Destroying the world…how is that possible? Only a Xian’er like you would really do such a thing, right?” Xia Yan laughed again.
“Tsk, didn’t you also believe what Madara said about the Moon Eye Plan?” Obito, who finally couldn’t bear it anymore, raised his eyebrows and made a sharp rebuttal.
Even though Obito did not agree with Xia Yan’s participation in the Moon Eye Project and the Akatsuki organization at the beginning, in fact, Xia Yan still contributed a lot.
At least in the matter of collecting the tailed beasts, Xia Yan assisted the Akatsuki people in capturing four.
Xia Yan, with veins popping out on his forehead:
Tsk, I almost forgot that I also have a dark history.
“…Okay, that’s enough about this topic.”
Stop hurting each other. Xia Yan suppressed the desire to beat up Obito and waved to Orochimaru who was happily watching the show. “Let me first explain the current situation and my plan to you. Orochimaru, you tell me.”
“Okay.” Orochimaru did not refuse. He could see what Xia Yan meant by the introduction.
Speaking of which, this was indeed the first time that Obito met Orochimaru in his true identity.
“Orochimaru?”
Hearing this, Obito tilted his head to look at Orochimaru, who was wearing a kimono. After a flash of surprise in his eyes, he looked at her with scrutiny, “You have changed a lot… Has a long time passed?”
“That’s right, Obito-kun. It has been more than ten years since the end of the Fourth Ninja World War.”
Taking a few steps forward to Xia Yan’s side, Orochimaru began to explain without panic, “In the past ten years or so, the ninja world has changed a lot. Although peace is maintained on the surface,… there are undercurrents surging.”
This description of undercurrents made Obito frown in dissatisfaction. He crossed his arms, narrowed his eyes slightly, and raised his head to signal Orochimaru to continue.
“Although the relationship between the five major countries has eased under the advocacy of the Seventh Hokage, Uzumaki Naruto, in fact, each country still has considerable problems.” Licking his lips, Orochimaru continued to describe the current situation, “For example, in the Land of Water, some of their villagers miss the policies of the Blood Mist period.”
Blood mist policy?
I originally formulated this cruel and inhumane policy purely for revenge, but there are still people who miss it?
Obito’s brows furrowed even more tightly.
“This is just an internal problem. There are more serious external problems!” Xia Yan suddenly interrupted with a sneer.
…….Explanation in progress…….
For Obito, Orochimaru is not trustworthy, but Xia Yan is definitely trustworthy.
So, with the cooperation of Orochimaru and Xia Yan, Obito easily believed their description that the ninja world would be full of disasters in the future, and listened carefully to the simple plan made by Xia Yan.
“So, after listening to all this, do you, as an experienced person, have any suggestions for our current actions?” Xia Yan asked.
“No matter what, we still have to go to Konoha to find Naruto and Kakashi again. First of all, it is important to obtain the support of one of the five major countries… Besides, now I have a lot of words and questions I want to ask them.” After thinking for a while with his hands folded on his chest and his eyes closed, Obito opened his eyes and proposed to Xia Yan with a gleam in his eyes.
“Okay, let’s do it now. It’s a good opportunity to tell Naruto not to send anyone to hunt you down in the future.” Xia Yan immediately nodded in agreement.
Obito’s ability in strategic planning is obvious to all.
Xia Yan believed him.
Just like, Uchiha Obito easily believed his unfounded claims.
Chapter 31 Meeting (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection League: Chapter 31 Meeting (Seeking collection and other data) Picture and text
Konoha, hospital.
“You finally woke up, Naruto.”
Seeing the blond man open his eyes, his vision was still a little confused, Shikamaru, who was sitting next to him, shook his head and sighed and said, “It’s been a long time since you were so willful… Then, can you tell me, did you communicate anything with Uchiha Xia Yan?”
The familiar voice in his ear brought Naruto back to his senses quickly. Naruto, who was not seriously injured but just overdrawn, quickly came to his senses. Enduring the pain coming from all over his body, he sat up and stared at his right hand which was still tightly wrapped in bandages. He did not answer at the first time.
“What’s going on…is something wrong?” Shikamaru asked again, handing Naruto a peeled apple.
“Nothing… I was just thinking that even though I have grown so much, I am still so vulnerable when facing Brother Xia Yan…”
Naruto took the apple and thanked him first. He took a bite of the apple fiercely to suppress the complicated emotions in his heart, then he smiled bitterly and said, “The gap in strength is really too great.”
Although they both have the Six Paths level of combat power, the gap between them is still so huge, which makes him very unwilling.
“Well~ don’t worry about it. After all, he is Uchiha Natsuen~ a man who can suppress the entire ninja world by his own strength.” Shikamaru stroked his beard and comforted him with a smile.
As he approached, he changed the subject and said, “Naruto, have you figured out Uchiha Xia Yan’s purpose? Don’t tell me that I got beaten up this time, but I didn’t gain anything.”
In the absence of outsiders, Shikamaru did not go out of his way to save face for the Hokage.
“Harvest… Brother Xia Yan’s purpose, the details are not clear.”
Speaking of business, Naruto immediately became serious, “But I can be sure… Xia Yan-ge has no ill intentions, I can guarantee that.”
Through the heart-to-heart talks during the battle, although one-sided, he could understand some of what Xia Yan was thinking.
That man returned with good intentions.
I see
Easily believing Naruto’s judgment, Shikamaru sighed again, “Tsk, what a hassle!”
At this time…
A violent spatial fluctuation suddenly appeared above the Konoha Hospital.
“Obito, how does it feel to be back in the old place?”
Xia Yan picked up a random topic, glanced at Obito who was stiff all over, and said, “Compared to our time, people’s living conditions are much better now.”
He noticed Obito’s hesitation the moment before stepping out of the Kamui whirlpool, and now he wanted to relax Obito by chatting.
Xia Yan has always been more accommodating to his own people.
Like when he beat Naruto before, he did as Naruto wished and gave up his huge advantage in the final stage and chose a hand-to-hand fight between Rasengan and Chidori.
“Asking me how it feels to be back in the old place… Even if you want to help me get rid of my nervousness, at least you can find a light-hearted topic, right?”
With shaking hands, he stroked the disfigured half of his face. Obito, who was timid about being home, complained to Xia Yan, then turned around and sighed, “When I think about meeting them, I don’t know what to say at all.”
Xia Yan frowned and made a “tsk” sound, turned his head away without looking at Obito, and stopped talking.
Ultimately, you have to overcome your psychological barriers by yourself.
Xia Yan, who was not good at speaking, could not think of any words of persuasion for a moment, so all he could do now was to give Obito some time to think.
“That sculpture…is that Kakashi? It turns out he became Hokage, too.”
The sky above Konoha was still as blue as before. The sun was shining brightly, making the village below more vibrant. Obito looked around, vaguely seeming to see the past through the gentle breeze, “It’s really nostalgic.”
The ninja school where he met Rin and Kakashi;
The examination room of the Chunin Exam;
The actual combat training with Minato-sensei;
The hateful eyes of the master and his wife, the Nine-Tailed Fox summoned by his own hands, the flowers sent to Lin’s grave, the red bean cakes that Kakashi brought to his own grave…
Full of regret and deep sorrow, in just a short moment, Obito seemed to have re-experienced all the ups and downs of his past life.
But, his breathing finally gradually calmed down.
The world has changed dramatically, and the people and things have ceased to exist. Those people who he had done wrong have long since turned into a handful of earth. The resurrected Obito understands that now he has only the option of inheriting the will of his predecessors and working hard in the present!
“Have you figured it out?” Xia Yan turned around and asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Ah…I can’t really say. I guess I’ve figured it out.” Obito replied.
“Have you thought about what to say?” Xia Yan asked again.
“I haven’t thought about it, but it doesn’t matter anymore.” Obito replied with a smile.
Seeing Xia Yan’s frown and puzzled expression, he pointed to the newest statue on the Hokage Rock and squinted his eyes slightly, while whispering, “Speaking directly and doing what I say is my way of ninja.”
“Is that so… Humph, Naruto is right down there, let’s go!” Xia Yan smiled, he pointed to a place below, and took the lead in activating his pupil power to travel through space.
“Ah…” Obito responded and also activated Kamui.
In the ward.
“Let’s go, Shikamaru, let’s go back and review the documents.”
After feeling his own recovery, Naruto stood up and changed into his regular clothes quickly. Then he picked up the Hokage robe hanging on the hanger and put it on. “I have delayed so much work. I have to work hard next time.”
Shikamaru handed over the bag full of apples, then put his hand on his forehead and sighed, “Naruto, your injury hasn’t healed yet, don’t work too hard.”
To this, Naruto smiled, “How could I not fight….but so many things have been entrusted to me!”
At this moment, Xia Yan’s voice suddenly sounded in the room, “Naruto, I brought an old friend to see you.”
Old friend?
Hearing the sound, Naruto turned his head and just saw Xia Yan floating in the air and the space around Xia Yan was violently distorting.
In that twisted space, a hand filled with the aura of Wood Release was the first to reach out.
“That hand…could it be?” Thinking of what Xia Yan had just said, Naruto suddenly had a guess in his mind that he himself could not believe.
“Congratulations on fulfilling your dream, Naruto.”
Taking a big step out of the Kamui space, Obito smiled and looked at the trembling blond man with a gentle gaze. When he saw the Hokage robe that had the same basic style as before, a bigger smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, “Long time no see.”
“Ah… Long time no see, Obito.” Naruto dropped the bag in his hand, clenched his fists, and said with a trembling voice.
Chapter 32 She is waiting for you (seeking collection and other types of data) (old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 32 She is waiting for you (please collect and other data) pictures and text
Long time no see, not just for Obito who has been sleeping underground for more than ten years.
For Naruto, he always remembers that what he carries on his shoulders are the responsibilities entrusted to him by certain people.
“You’ve grown up, no…it’s not appropriate to say that now.”
Ignoring Shikamaru’s wary gaze, Obito stepped forward, reached out, and patted the blond man’s shoulder firmly, “I should say you’ve matured, Naruto.”
Compared to the impulsive boy who used to get carried away by his passion, Naruto is now less aggressive, but his aura is calm and reliable.
Obito felt this at the first moment.
“Obito, I…Uzumaki Naruto, have not let you down…” Naruto spoke incoherently, causing Obito and Xia Yan to laugh together.
Sure enough, this is just ‘fake’ maturity.
This blond, blue-eyed man will never learn how to hide his emotions.
“Don’t worry, I know what you want to say, Naruto.”
Laughing, Obito said to Naruto, who was tongue-tied and blushing but unable to speak, “You have come to where you are today not because of anyone, and it has nothing to do with the entrustment of us who did wrong. The position of Hokage was earned by your own efforts!”
“Itachi is right. It’s not that people who become Hokage will be recognized by everyone, but people who are recognized by everyone can become Hokage.” Xia Yan, who was standing aside, added as Obito finished speaking, “Naruto, we all…recognize you very much.”
“Everyone…” Naruto muttered.
At this time, Xia Yan and Obito smiled at each other.
The two of them had no prior discussion at all, and they took turns to attack without saying anything. Their series of words, which came from the heart but were also heavily exaggerated, almost completely fooled Naruto.
The purpose of doing this is that when Obito goes to talk to Naruto about gaining support, he won’t appear so awkward and embarrassed because of the abruptness.
This is the routine.
After making a gesture to Obito that said “I’ll leave it to you next”, Xia Yan, after getting a response, directly said hello to Naruto and turned around to leave.
Negotiation is not something Xia Yan is good at at all. He is only good at speaking with his fists.
So, instead of wasting time here, you might as well take this opportunity to sneak out and have a bowl of Ichiraku Ramen.
But at this moment, Naruto suddenly reached out to stop Xia Yan, and said hesitantly: “By the way, Brother Xia Yan…there is something…”
“Hmm? Just say whatever you want to say. It’s not like you to be hesitant.” Xia Yan stopped and raised his eyebrows.
“Do you want to go meet her? She… has been waiting for you.” After hesitating for a moment, Naruto gritted his teeth and, risking being beaten to death, boldly expressed what he had wanted to say for a long time.
she?
Are you waiting for me?
So, who is ‘she’?
Xia Yan thought about it for a while, but found that he had no impression at all.
Seeing Xia Yan’s confusion, Naruto quickly explained: “Hanabi, it’s Hanabi, Hyuga Hanabi, she has been waiting for you all these years.”
Fireworks?
Hinata?
Hinata’s sister?
After Naruto mentioned this, Xia Yan began to have some impression.
Looking at Naruto, there is such a law.
The best members of the Uchiha clan generally like cute children, otherwise there wouldn’t be so many perverted brother-con people.
As the best among the best, Xia Yan was also affected by this law to a certain extent.
However, at that time, Xia Yan was not welcomed in the clan and could only depend on Obito, so naturally he had no chance to show this trait.
It was not until he grew up and broke free from most of the constraints that Xia Yan found the opportunity to become a brother to the then weak, pitiful and helpless Naruto.
Um…let me say here that although Naruto was a brother-con at first, he later raised him as his son.
And the entanglement between Xia Yan and Hua Huo also started from here.
As for my younger brother, he will definitely have a sister-in-law when he grows up.
From then on, Hinata and Sakura came into Xia Yan’s sight.
After investigating the two men, he came to the following conclusions.
“Hinata has a weak character and is destined not to achieve much in the future. She is not suitable.”
“Sakura has a poor background and no blood, and she has a bad temper, so she’s not worthy.”
Then, Xia Yan, who had nothing to do, started to think about other suitable candidates for his sister-in-law. “The Uchiha clan is not good. The excellent ones are basically all psychopaths. As for the Senju clan, it seems that they are almost wiped out because of that incident… By the way, I heard that the Hyuga clan has a daughter again?”
Sneaking into Hyuga is easy.
After all, the lowly Yunyin’s defense was something that could be breached at will, so for Xia Yan, it was no different from having no defense at all.
One night, Xia Yan sneaked into Hinata.
He knocked the adults out easily, but the sound of opening the door attracted the attention of the children. A small ball of Hyuga Hanabi tilted her head and looked at him. There seemed to be stars shining in her big, round, bright and moist eyes.
Seeing Xia Yan, the child giggled, her tender little face that seemed like it could be squeezed to produce water was full of smiles. She raised her arms like lotus roots towards him, as if waiting for him to pick her up.
At this moment, Xia Yan instantly understood the truth that his sister is the best in the world.
What is my younger brother? Can I eat him?
Then, Xia Yan kept the habit of looking for Hanabi every night until the Fourth War broke out.
“Hanabi is waiting for me. This kid… hasn’t forgotten what I said about marrying her when she grows up?” Glancing at Naruto’s embarrassed face, and Obito and Shikamaru who were enjoying themselves, Xia Yan murmured bitterly.
He felt as if he was in big trouble.
Chapter 33 Engagement (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
It was a joke once, but the girl took it seriously, and then she waited for more than ten years…
Xia Yan couldn’t tell what he was feeling right now.
All in all, it s a feeling that s hard to describe in words.
“Hanabi? The second daughter of the Hyuga clan?”
On the other side, Obito put his right hand on his chin and thought for a while, then suddenly laughed strangely, “Xia Yan, if you marry Hanabi, should you call Naruto your brother-in-law?”
Naruto:
Xia Yan: “!!!!!!!”
Should I call Naruto my brother-in-law? Calling someone of my own son’s generation my brother-in-law?
Impossible, absolutely, impossible!
I don t agree with this marriage!!!
Xia Yan roared in his heart.
“Ahahaha, don’t worry about the address, Brother Xia Yan…”
Glancing at Xia Yan’s uncertain expression, Naruto forced a smile and spoke. Then he received Xia Yan’s death stare in the next second. Facing this murderous gaze, the blond man swallowed hard, encouraged himself in his heart, and continued to speak, “In my mind, you will always be my brother, and… you taught me not to care about those so-called conventions. Sticking to the rules is the most undesirable, isn’t it?”
After many years, Naruto’s signature mouth-opening technique is once again in full force!
Xia Yan vaguely felt that what Naruto said made sense, and his expression eased a lot.
“No matter what, Brother Xia Yan should give Hua Huo an explanation, right?”
Naruto keenly noticed Xia Yan’s mood changing from gloomy to bright, and continued to strike while the iron was hot, “It’s not manly to avoid problems. This is what you once taught me.”
Tsk, I feel like what he said makes so much sense that I can t refute it at all.
But, at this moment, Xia Yan still felt a little hesitant in his heart.
I clearly raised Hanabi as my younger sister, but now, in the blink of an eye, my younger sister has grown up, and she still believes in the promise she made in her childhood and decides to marry you…
He couldn’t accept it for a while.
“…..Xia Yan.” Obito suddenly called out.
Hearing this, Xia Yan cast his gaze towards Obito and immediately saw a series of lip movements he was making – “Imagine that Hanabi is getting married, but the groom is not you.”
Obito, who has extremely rich (twisted) life experience, gave his own advice at this time.
Xia Yan frowned at this.
Although he didn’t seem to understand what Obito meant, he chose to do as he was told because he trusted him.
then…….
Before he could finish imagining it, Xia Yan felt like he was about to explode on the spot.
Getting married…My sister, who I raised with so much effort and is so well-behaved, cute, sensible and smart, is getting married?
Marry those useless young men nowadays?
What a joke! Even if you really want to get married, you might as well marry me!!!
Gritting his teeth, Xia Yan roared in his heart with fire in his eyes.
Then, he realized that there seemed to be something wrong in his thoughts.
At this moment, he seemed to feel that he understood something, but also seemed to understand everything.
But he knew that his thoughts seemed to be different from before.
At least, he went from being reluctant to see the fireworks to now consciously wanting to see the fireworks.
“Go ahead once you’ve figured it out! Leave this to me.” Obito gave Xia Yan a thumbs up and encouraged him.
“Ah…I’ll leave this to you.” Xia Yan answered simply. Before he finished speaking, he disappeared into the suddenly appeared gap in the void.
He couldn’t wait any longer.
Hinata’s house, backyard training ground.
This place has gone through more than a decade of changes, but it is still exactly the same as before.
It s just because Hinata Hanabi, the second daughter of the Hyuga family, has never allowed anyone to change this place that is full of her beautiful memories.
“I am already 27 years old this year. If Brother Xia Yan comes back the same age as when he left, then I will be older than him.”
In the training ground, Hanabi had just finished a set of the most basic soft fist. At this moment, she was sitting on the wooden steps, looking up at the white clouds and blue sky. There was a pot of wine and two wine glasses beside her. “Will he… still be willing to marry me?”
With her strong character and outstanding talents, Hanabi’s strength has not stopped improving even in peacetime.
But she still has the habit of practicing the most basic things in the backyard of her home every day.
Nothing to do with anything else, just missing you.
She missed the man who had grown up with her.
Just then……
“Hanabi, long time no see. You’ve grown up… and become more beautiful.” Xia Yan’s cold voice, but with obvious tenderness at this time, suddenly sounded behind Hanabi.
“Brother Xia Yan?” The familiar voice made Hua Huo’s body tremble violently, and she accidentally knocked over the cup beside her.
“Be careful… You’re so old but still so clumsy.” Xia Yan let out a sigh, and the next moment he was half-crouching on the steps behind Hua Huo, and he just managed to hold the wine jug at the last moment.
Looking back at Xia Yan, she was somewhat intoxicated by the gentleness hidden under the cold appearance of the man. Cute dimples appeared on Hua Huo’s pretty cheeks. She smiled and said, “Long time no see… and welcome back, Brother Xia Yan.”
Xia Yan also smiled faintly and casually stood the wine jug upright. He took a step forward and sat directly next to Hua Huo.
“Hanabi, I have something to tell you,” he said seriously.
Sitting closer, looking at the growing Fireworks, his eyes sweeping over her graceful figure, Xia Yan suddenly felt a little dazed.
The stubborn and strong-willed little girl back then has grown up so much now.
“Is it about our engagement?” Huo Huo asked boldly. She had been waiting for this day for so long that she was so impatient.
“Um…it’s indeed this. Sorry, Hanabi, I have something important to do right now and can’t marry you now.” Xia Yan hesitated for a moment, then said.
“Is it important…?” After sniffing, Hanabi murmured with a sour nose, “It’s okay, I can continue to wait… continue…”
Her eyes were gradually turning red.
The tears that had been suppressed before could no longer be suppressed at this moment.
“Wait, wait, don’t cry yet…well, we can get officially engaged first.” Xia Yan hurriedly explained and comforted in a soft voice.
He was unusually flustered at the moment. Xia Yan had never been able to deal with the tears of the girls he cared about.
“got engaged?”
“Yes, just get engaged first, and then wait for me to finish it…
Then let’s drink from the wedding cup!” Hua Huo instantly burst into laughter, turned around and picked up the wine pot, solemnly filling the two cups with wine, “Heaven and earth are witnesses, you are not allowed to regret your marriage.”
Xia Yan was interrupted midway through his speech:
Tsk…isn’t this mood changing too quickly?
They cry when they are told to cry and stop when they are told to stop. Women are really made of water.
“I really can’t do anything about you… Then let’s do as you wish.” With a sigh, he pursed his lips slightly and raised the glass in his hand. He wrapped his arm around Hanabi’s slender arm and slowly and firmly drank the wine in the glass.
The same is true for fireworks.
Under the witness of this world, Xia Yan and Hua Huo drank the wedding wine from each other’s hands.
…Just get engaged.
Anyway, I’m really at the age where I should consider getting married.
After wiping the wine stains from the corners of his mouth and looking at Hua Huo’s slightly flushed face, Xia Yan rolled his eyes and thought secretly in his heart.
It’s probably like this when you get an advantage and still act ungratefully.
Chapter 34: Wandering of Atonement (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 34: Wandering of Atonement (Seeking collection and other data)
Xia Yan stayed with Hua Huo for a long time, so long that the sunset glow rose in the sky.
But in fact, the little girl was very sensible and never showed any intention of forcing her to stay. It was just that Xia Yan did not want to leave according to his own wishes.
The land of gentleness and the grave of heroes.
This is not something that can be said without any evidence.
It was not until Naruto and Obito came with summoning beasts that Xia Yan made up his mind to leave.
“Hanabi, I’ll be leaving first. I’ll probably be a lot more relaxed when I go back to Konoha next time. Then… we’ll be officially together.” Xia Yan kicked the summoning toad angrily and it turned into a cloud of smoke. He hugged Hanabi and outlined a detailed blueprint for her future.
In the early days of his business, Xia Yan had to do everything himself, but once he had more helpers, he no longer had to work so hard.
Among the people he planned to resurrect, whether it was the Four Uchiha heroes or the members of the Akatsuki organization, each of them was capable of standing on their own.
Now that Obito has been dealt with, and after awakening a few more people, Xia Yan will have the time and energy to solve his own personal problems.
“Okay, then we won’t have a troublesome wedding and will just go on our honeymoon.” Hua Huo easily believed Xia Yan’s verbal promise.
“What are you talking about? How can you not have a wedding?”
Xia Yan could naturally understand what Hua Huo was hiding. He frowned and said something in a scolding tone, then raised his right hand and gently tapped Hua Huo’s forehead, “Don’t worry, I can handle everything.”
In this world, there is almost nothing that Xia Yan cannot do or cannot accomplish. The only difference is whether it is troublesome or not, and whether he wants to do it or not.
After all, in this world where force is supreme, his unparalleled strength is enough to break down all obstacles.
“Believe me, Hua Huo, no one and nothing can stop me from having a wedding with you.” Xia Yan changed from tapping his forehead to holding her face, and said to Hua Huo solemnly.
Shocked by Xia Yan’s intimate actions, she was stunned for a long while. Her bright and lively white eyes stared at Xia Yan’s dark eyes that did not contain any impurities at this moment, and Huo smiled gently.
Naruto’s house.
“Haha, Naruto, your daughter is much cuter than you.” On the sofa, Obito was holding sunflower, smiling from ear to ear.
He has a cheerful personality to begin with, but his experiences in his early years have shaped him into what he is now. Now that there is no darkness in his heart, he has become more approachable and laughs more easily.
“Hahaha “
After hearing Obito’s praise, Naruto, who was sitting next to Boruto, immediately laughed like a silly father, “Of course, Himawari is my daughter. She has completely inherited her father’s charm, ahahahaha…”
“Heh…I never said that sunflowers look like you.”
Shrugging speechlessly, Obito stroked Sunflower’s hair while continuing to chat with Naruto, “Come to think of it, Xia Yan hasn’t come back yet at this time, could it be that your summoned frog failed?”
“How is that possible? It must be that Brother Xia Yan can’t bear to leave Hanabi and is still hanging around at the Hyuga family!” Naruto laughed and waved his hands. His beastly intuition allowed him to guess the truth instantly.
In response, Obito nodded in agreement, and just as he was about to say something, he suddenly swallowed the words back.
He felt the fluctuation of space.
Xia Yan should have heard what he just said, right? Tsk tsk, Naruto is going to be miserable again.
Obito thought with glee.
The next second, Xia Yan’s cold voice rang out in the room, “Naruto, how dare you say bad things about me behind my back?”
Hearing the sound, the blond man shuddered and the laughing expression on his face froze instantly.
“Wait, wait… Brother Xia Yan, I can explain!”
“Explain? Haha, unfortunately I don’t intend to give you a chance to explain, Naruto… just go to hell!”
Help!!!
“No one can save you!!!”
After a flurry of activity, Obito handed the two children over to Hinata and sent them back to their room. He then worked tirelessly to repair the damaged floor and furniture with Wood Release, and then stopped the fight between Xia Yan and Naruto. “Okay, Xia Yan, Naruto, it’s time to talk business.”
Talking about business.
“This is the situation, Xia Yan, what do you think?” After explaining everything to Naruto, Obito asked Xia Yan.
Leaning back on the sofa, Xia Yan frowned and flexed his fingers in annoyance, “Is this… too fast?”
As he said this, some memories of the past still unconsciously emerged in his mind – the young man who hid his inner struggle with a cold expression, and the smile he gave Sasuke before he died that seemed to be filled with tears of blood.
“Brother Xia Yan, please help Sasuke! Sasuke has been…” Under the low pressure emitted by Xia Yan, Naruto began to persuade him again.
“You know that guy’s character. It doesn’t matter if he comes a little earlier…” Obito also joined the persuasion team.
“I say, you two are too noisy!” After a burst of momentum, Xia Yan held his forehead with a headache, “Shut up, let me think quietly for a while!”
Under the pressure of the momentum, Naruto and Obito immediately shut up.
Taking advantage of the brief silence, Xia Yan narrowed his eyes and thought:
For Sasuke, who no longer has any ideological conflicts with Naruto, what is the real inner demon that has been bothering him?
It’s not the problem between the Uchiha and Konoha in the past, but Itachi.
It was he who personally killed the brother who had always loved and protected him. This was what made him feel the most guilty, painful and desperate.
So, if we deny the established fact that he killed his brother with his own hands…
“Okay, then tomorrow we’ll go back to Orochimaru to discuss the details.” After thinking about the pros and cons, Xia Yan sighed, then nodded and agreed to the two people who were looking forward to it.
Although he didn’t like Sasuke back then, Xia Yan didn’t want the kid to continue wandering around with a feeling of guilt for deliberately tormenting him.
If Itachi were to be resurrected, then all problems would be solved, right?
It s decided. The next step is to dig Itachi out from underground and revive him to work!
Chapter 35 Itachi (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 35 Itachi (Seeking collection and other data)
the next day.
In the early morning, Naruto, who had hardly slept all night, got up from the bed as soon as he saw a glimmer of light outside the window. He quickly changed his clothes, ran downstairs quickly, and urged Xia Yan in a low voice, “Brother Xia Yan, get up!”
Naruto really does his best to treat his good friend Sasuke.
“…Got it!!!” Lying on the bed, Xia Yan responded impatiently.
He hardly slept all night.
His powerful strength and excellent ninja instincts made any movement infinitely magnified in his senses, including the sounds of Naruto and Obito constantly turning over.
“You stay in Konoha first, I will go back to find Orochimaru by myself.”
Xia Yan sat up from the bed, put on his coat and said to Obito who was sleeping on the floor, “By the way, please help me keep an eye on Hanabi’s safety.”
For the same reason as Xia Yan did not sleep all night, Obito also did not fall asleep. After hearing Xia Yan’s words, he just lay down and responded: “Don’t worry, I don’t have anything important to do here anyway, I will always pay attention to her safety.”
“Okay, then I’ll leave it to you.” After putting on his clothes, Xia Yan stood up and said.
A Six Paths-level bodyguard, especially Obito who has first-rate running abilities, is definitely capable of protecting Hanabi’s safety.
In this way, he can go out and cause trouble without any worries.
“Let’s go. I’ll come back to you after I’m done with Sasuke and Itachi.”
“Okay, got it.”
Otogakure, Orochimaru’s underground laboratory.
“Are you going to resurrect Itachi-kun… Haha, you really make me miss you.” Orochimaru said with a smile, the curve of his mouth was a little cold at this time.
The name ‘Itachi’ obviously reminded Orochimaru of some bad memories, and his breath turned cold for a moment, but then he regained his calm.
Probably…relieved.
“Is there any difficulty?” Xia Yan asked impatiently with a frown.
The severe lack of sleep made him extremely irritable, so he had no time to pay attention to the complicated feelings Orochimaru had towards Uchiha Itachi.
Now, he just wants results.
“As for White Zetsu, I still have quite a bit of stock here, including Itachi-kun’s DNA…”
“I have it here.” Xia Yan interrupted Orochimaru impatiently, and at the same time, he shook his wrist, and a sealed container filled with dark red liquid appeared in his hand.
This is Uchiha Itachi’s blood. After special preservation, it still retains some activity.
Its origin was on the night of the Uchiha clan genocide.
Because Obito had only used an excuse to send Xia Yan away and did not inform Itachi in advance, Xia Yan, who returned early, had a fight with Itachi.
Although Itachi was not killed by Xia Yan due to the sudden intervention of Obito, he also paid a heavy price.
It was at this time that one of Shisui’s eyes was taken away.
Then Xia Yan also collected Itachi’s blood.
“Then, there is nothing missing to use Impure World Reincarnation.”
Not caring about Xia Yan’s cold words at all, Orochimaru, who had long been accustomed to the Uchiha clan’s hot-and-cold attitude, continued with a smile, “It’s just to return the sacrifice that Xia Yan-kun used for his reincarnation.”
In fact, Xia Yan had already thought about what Orochimaru said on the way.
The last resurrection happened yesterday, and he knew exactly what was missing.
But he didn’t encounter any rebellious ninjas or bandits along the way, and he didn’t want to sacrifice ordinary people, so he didn’t make any preparations.
“Can’t we also use White Zetsu for reincarnation?” Xia Yan asked with a frown.
“No, Xia Yanjun.”
Orochimaru shook his head, and then he gave his own explanation, “The principle of the Sand Village forbidden technique – Reincarnation, is to use all of the body’s chakra as a medium to distribute vitality to the recipient. The vigorous vitality in the clone’s White Zetsu is just an illusion created by the Wood Release cells. In fact, they don’t live long after being activated.”
When it comes to the principles of ninjutsu, Orochimaru is definitely an expert, so Xia Yan believed what he said.
“Hmph, then do you want me to go to Karin to ask for someone again? I don’t want to see her now.” With a light snort, Xia Yan glanced at Orochimaru, and his words implied that he wanted Orochimaru to find a way to solve the sacrifice problem.
“Then…why not try using androids?” Orochimaru suggested after thinking about it.
Artificial human?
When these three words were mentioned, the first person that came to Xia Yan’s mind was Ohnoki, the old fool who had lost his integrity in his later years, and the second person he thought of was Orochimaru’s son Mitsuki.
“Then use an artificial human. Start preparing now. I’m in a hurry.”
“No problem. I’ll draw the formation first, and the android will come over by itself later.”
This time’s Impure World Reincarnation + Reincarnation went as smoothly as last time.
Orochimaru, who has analyzed and understood the essence of most ninjutsu, will never make any mistakes in performing any techniques.
Not to mention Xia Yan.
Even though he couldn’t be said to be very good at illusion, his strength at the Six Paths level was enough for him to use illusion to defeat any ninja who hadn’t reached the Six Paths level.
“Welcome back from the underworld, Itachi.”
Before Uchiha Itachi could get used to the feeling of just being resurrected, Xia Yan, who was used to taking the initiative, took the lead in greeting him, “Let me get straight to the point. There is something very important right now and I need your help.”
“Xia Yan?”
Itachi opened his eyes and realized that he was completely resurrected. His eyes, which had always been calm, finally showed a trace of emotion. “What could have made you willing to pay such a heavy price to wake me up?”
Two lives for one, two for one.
In the eyes of Itachi, who is gentle and kind by nature, this is enough to be considered a heavy price to pay.
Even if that ‘one’ is his own life.
“It’s about Sasuke.” Xia Yan said softly.
“Sasuke???”
When Sasuke was mentioned, Itachi’s expression changed instantly, “What happened to him?”
Itachi was already a brother-con man, and the fact that Sasuke wiped out his entire clan with his own hands led to Itachi’s brotherly love for Sasuke reaching a very twisted level for a period of time.
Although Itachi had let it go during the Fourth Ninja World War, it did not mean that he had truly let go of the younger brother whom he had cared for all his life.
“Itachi, for me, Sasuke has never been a child I like, and after your death, I disliked him even more, but…”
Looking directly at Itachi’s somewhat anxious face, Xia Yan carefully explained the whole story, “That stubborn kid is in great pain now. He needs your help, and only you… can help him.”
“It has been fourteen years since the end of the Fourth War, and Sasuke has only been in Konoha for less than three to five days.”
“Although he is nominally exploring the ruins of Kaguya, no matter how busy he is, he can’t even go home a few times a year, right? His daughter has never seen her father since she can remember. That child… is actually wandering around all the time. Naruto said that he is doing this to atone for his sins.”
“As for what sin to atone for, I think you have guessed it.”
“He has been atoning for his sins for fourteen years. That’s enough. No one blames him now.”
“We can talk about other things later. Next, go and persuade him to live for himself from now on.”
With his pupil power surging, Xia Yan cut through the space and turned to Itachi to invite him, “Let’s go, we’ll set off now.”
“Ah… let’s go.” After hearing this, Itachi’s eyes darkened and he clenched his hands so tightly that his nails almost dug into the flesh. After a long time, he let out a complicated sigh and answered Xia Yan in an extremely hoarse voice.
Just now, every word that Xia Yan uttered made him feel as if he was suffocating.
As for my troublesome brother, I, who have been resurrected, will personally comfort him and take care of him.
This time, I have more time, so I want to teach my brother more and more…
Itachi thought before stepping into the space channel torn by Xia Yan.
I wish you all a happy new year in advance. I will take a day off today and update tomorrow (old version)
As the title says, I just drove home from visiting the grave, and the one who lied was the puppy.
You all…can’t bear to see the author die of exhaustion, right?
It s easy to write a few thousand words, but I really don t want to do updates that have no quality.
Forgive me!!!
I will atone for my sins soon!!!
Chapter 36: Sasuke’s Heart Knot (Various Requests) (Old Version)
“It’s you, Uchiha Xia Yan.”
After killing the last White Zetsu expressionlessly, Sasuke sheathed his sword, turned around, and faced the familiar yet unfamiliar space vortex. “Have you returned to Konoha?”
He felt the violent chakra fluctuations coming from the direction of Konoha a while ago.
“…I went to see Naruto first.”
Taking the lead in stepping out of the void, Xia Yan replied, “Come to think of it, I have brought a surprise for you this time, Sasuke.”
A living Uchiha Itachi was definitely a surprise for Sasuke.
“Surprise?”
Sasuke hesitated for a moment, his eyes narrowed slightly, and a look of vigilance flashed across his brows, “What… do you want to do again?”
Unlike Naruto, Sasuke doesn’t really trust Xia Yan.
Even at the end of the Fourth War, when Xia Yan had helped him more than once, it was still the same.
“Hey, come out quickly, Itachi.”
Xia Yan did not defend himself against Sasuke’s distrustful attitude. He sneered and then took two steps to the side, revealing the empty black hole behind him. “You also saw that Sasuke… would not believe my explanation alone.”
“Ah…I know.” A deep male voice sounded, and Itachi, who was following closely behind Xia Yan, also stepped out of the void.
“Sasuke…” When Uchiha Itachi saw the person he missed, he felt his eyes getting a little hot.
But before he could say anything else, the man named Uchiha Sasuke suddenly burst out with terrifying murderous aura, and his exposed black eyes instantly changed into an eternal Mangekyo state.
In a flash, Sasuke drew his sword with one hand, injected electricity into it, and slashed straight at Uchiha Itachi!
“What’s going on?” Xia Yan reacted quickly and jumped back two steps to avoid being affected. He was a little confused at the moment.
He had no intention of stopping Sasuke.
This is a matter between Itachi and Sasuke, and there is no need for Xia Yan to interfere.
He just had to make sure Itachi didn’t die at the hands of Sasuke again.
Itachi’s reaction was also very quick – or perhaps it could be said that he had always lived in battle. After being resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation and freed from his seriously ill body, his combat instincts and reaction nerves were now even better than at their peak.
After using the Crow Clone Technique to dodge the attack, Itachi saw Sasuke pointing a knife at Xia Yan, staring at him intently. He suppressed his anger in a low voice and said word by word: “Are you also an accomplice of that guy? How dare you fake my brother’s appearance? This is unforgivable…”
Xia Yan, who was pointed at with a knife, said: “…….. “
So angry!!!
Sasuke is a very alert kid…and he has a really big imagination.
“Sasuke, he really is Itachi.”
Sighing speechlessly, Xia Yan stepped forward and helped explain a few words, “Even if I really want to target you, I don’t need to use such a low-level trick, right?”
Xia Yan’s words stunned Sasuke for a moment, then he frowned and turned to look at Xia Yan, and said coldly: “How do you want to prove it?”
How to prove it?
If you can’t even recognize such an obvious aura, do you still need proof?
Xia Yan licked his lower lip irritably.
If words don’t work, then use your fists to communicate.
At this moment, Itachi suddenly spoke, “Xia Yan, you don’t have to do anything. Next, I will prove the fact that I am Uchiha Itachi.”
As he said this, the next second, a huge Susanoo quickly appeared and roared towards the sky!
Nothing is better than Itachi’s Susanoo to prove it!
“Susanoo…are you…really Itachi?” Sasuke’s voice began to tremble, “A living…brother?”
“Yes, I am Uchiha Itachi himself.”
With a complicated sigh, Itachi looked at Sasuke with a sharp gaze: “Go back to Konoha, Sasuke, there is no need to atone for your sins, you…didn’t do anything wrong!”
“No!” He let go with trembling hands, and the sword blade fell to the ground with a clear crisp sound. Sasuke lowered his head slightly, and his long bangs covered half of his face, making it impossible to see his expression.
“Tsk…” Looking at Sasuke like this, Xia Yan smacked his lips lightly.
These two short words were filled with heart-wrenching pain and self-blame. Suddenly, it seemed as if Xia Yan’s sight traveled through time, back to the past, and once again saw the young man who immersed himself in the dark quagmire.
“How could I have done nothing wrong…”
Sasuke slowly raised his head, his eyes flickering with a fragility that had not appeared in a long time, but at the same time, there was a stubbornness and persistence that made Itachi’s heart sink: “My brother’s death is all my fault.”
” Because I’m too weak.”
The air froze for a moment.
Without power, you will lose everything you cherish.
Naruto has more than 700 episodes. If Sasuke in the first episode already had the power of the 700th episode, would all the tragedies he experienced happen again?
Xia Yan now somewhat agrees with Sasuke’s extreme point of view.
“Sorry… Itachi, Xia Yan, I may need some time.” After saying this, Sasuke pursed his lips and lowered his head again.
The knot in my heart that has been buttoned for a long time cannot be easily untied in a day or a night.
Xia Yan and Itachi were also mentally prepared for the current situation.
Unable to bear this weird atmosphere, Xia Yan muttered in his heart, then he winked at Itachi, who had a heavy face, and disappeared from here in the next second, “I’ll go back to Konoha first, you two brothers… come back to me after you solve the problem!”
Next, all we need to do is leave space and time for Itachi and Sasuke.
He believed that Sasuke, who had matured, would be able to listen to Itachi’s advice.
Although he died young, Itachi was very mature in mind, so Xia Yan naturally didn’t need to worry about him.
“Let’s go back and discuss with Obito… and start the next plan.”
In the dark void, Xia Yan thought, “I’m tired of waiting for everything to happen before making up for this kind of thing!”
Chapter 37: No money is not enough (I have been busy lately, I will resume the previous update volume after the New Year) (Old version)
On the way back to Konoha, Xia Yan couldn’t help but think about what happened between Sasuke and Itachi.
Let s not talk about Uchiha Itachi, what kind of person is Sasuke?
Originally, based on the impression he got from interacting with Sasuke, Xia Yan felt that Sasuke was like a big chuunibaku SB who only saw the scenery in front of him and never inquired into the essence of things. His whole life was completely like a puppet in the hands of others, being controlled by others and following a predetermined route arranged by others.
However, after returning to reality and watching Naruto in its entirety, Xia Yan changed his evaluation of Sasuke.
That child is actually as innocent and kind as a blank sheet of paper.
Itachi painted the blackness of hatred and revenge on this blank paper;
Orochimaru painted a deep purple of how he should be cold and ruthless when facing his enemies;
Obito guided the spread of the dark color;
And Naruto added perhaps the only bright spot to the bond.
Shaking his head, throwing away all the messy thoughts in his mind, Xia Yan took a few steps forward and gently knocked on the door of Naruto’s house in front of him.
In the blink of an eye, he had crossed half of the Ninja World map and returned to Konoha Village.
Although he could save trouble by going in directly, he still had to observe etiquette. After all, he couldn’t behave uncultured in front of the younger generation, right?
Click! Click! Click!
“Here it comes!” This is Hinata’s voice.
As the door opened, Hinata, dressed in home clothes, appeared in front of Xia Yan with a smile, “Brother Xia Yan, welcome back, Naruto-kun and Obito-kun are waiting for you in the living room.”
“….kindness.”
Xia Yan deliberately kept a blank expression on his face, and then replied awkwardly, “Then I’ll go first.”
His memory was not cleared by the illusion. Just two days ago, he beat Hinata up and even demolished her house.
Taking off his boots and putting on slippers, Xia Yan didn’t even look at Hinata’s expression at the moment. He strode directly into Naruto’s house and walked towards the living room.
“Naruto, don’t be so stingy. How about supporting us with a little more money? It will be very troublesome for us to do it ourselves…”
“Huh? Impossible, absolutely impossible. Konoha’s current liquidity cannot be given to you. However, there is absolutely no problem with information sharing…”
With his hand on the sliding door, Xia Yan heard the loud conversation between Obito and Naruto before he even entered the room.
Funds, why do we need funds?
If you have any problem, why not just hit them with your fist?
Standing outside the door, listening to the conversation between the two, Xia Yan, a person who believes in strength above all else, thought in confusion.
He had wondered why the Akatsuki organization was collecting funds, and what they were doing with so much money. He opened the door and looked at Obito and Naruto who turned their heads because of the noise. He asked the puzzled question in his heart: “I say, why are they collecting funds again?”
“You’re back, Brother Xia Yan!”
Seeing who was coming, Naruto stood up quickly. He did not answer Xia Yan’s question, but asked, “Sasuke, how is Sasuke?”
This is really a good friend, for life…
If you hadn’t been married to Hinata, I would have almost thought you were having an affair with Sasuke.
Xia Yan thought speechlessly.
However, he still briefly explained the situation to Naruto: “I asked Itachi to stay over there to comfort Sasuke. Don’t worry, they should be back together after a while.”
Hearing this, Naruto sighed softly, his will slightly depressed.
He is no longer a young man, so of course he can understand that things are not going well on Sasuke’s side.
After all, if everything goes well, Sasuke and Itachi should come back with Xia Yan.
“Let’s not talk about this for now. Obito, explain to me why we need to collect funds again?” Ignoring Naruto who was a little depressed, Xia Yan coldly changed the subject.
Obito raised an eyebrow and asked, “Collecting funds is a normal thing. If you don’t have money, how many people under you are willing to help for free?”
Xia Yan frowned, then continued to ask: “So, why do we need the people below? After resurrecting the eight people in Akatsuki, plus you, me, Madara, and Shisui, with such a lineup, we only need to push everything aside, right?”
He was just being conservative.
In fact, if Xia Yan didn’t feel too lonely doing things alone, he could conquer the whole world by himself now.
In fact, if he really gets serious, three days will be enough to kill all of humanity!
“Don’t simplify everything, Xia Yan.”
Pulling his hair with his hands in a headache, Obito explained in a helpless tone, “Creating and protecting peace is completely different from destroying and damaging… Not all problems can be solved with your fists.”
After thinking for a while, he continued: “For example, now we need to collect the tailed beasts again. Apart from the whereabouts of the one-tailed, eight-tailed, and nine-tailed, do you know where the other ones are?”
As for the One-Tail, it must be following Gaara, and the Eight-Tail and Nine-Tail are also in their respective Jinchuriki, but the others…
“If you can’t even find them, what’s the point even if you can easily defeat all the tailed beasts?”
Xia Yan opened his mouth slightly and was about to try to refute, but found that he was completely speechless.
“With your current strength, you alone are enough to pacify the ninja world, but what about later? If there is a problem somewhere, you will go out and solve it yourself?”
Xia Yan twitched his eyes and fell silent.
“Having no money means you can only be a lone ranger. Being a lone ranger…it’s difficult to do anything. So, we must have sufficient funds and we must be very rich!”
After a barrage of words, Obito made a final summary, “Only when you have money can you have followers, and then you can get the corresponding intelligence, as well as support in other areas. Your idea of ??doing everything yourself is not feasible.”
Meanwhile, Naruto nodded in agreement.
In fact, not all of Akatsuki’s money was used to buy detonating tags for Konan to blow up Obito.
The biggest consumption is actually the support provided to the Rain Village, the Hidden Mist Village (under Obito’s control), intelligence organizations and research institutions.
Of course, although Xia Yan and his gang no longer need to support ninja villages and research institutions, investing in intelligence organizations will still be a huge expense.
“Tsk, money… forget it, I’ll find a way to find Kakuzu’s DNA.” After understanding what Obito said about money, Xia Yan held his forehead and sighed in his heart.
When it comes to making money, no one is better than Kakuzu.
You may not believe it, but in the ninja world, no matter how powerful a person is, he cannot succeed without money.
Happy New Year everyone, today’s update, you know it (old version)
Happy New Year, brothers and sisters. I will resume updating after the New Year.
I wish all my readers good health, good luck and family happiness in the new year. . . . . .
I am guilty (old version)
After 9 o’clock tonight, I will send my relatives away and start typing. Don’t attack me!
Chapter 38 Promise (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 38 Promise (Seeking collection and other data)
Xia Yan does not have Kakuzu’s DNA.
Because he never thought that one day he would be resurrected as that money-grubber who would not recognize any relatives when seeing money, so he did not save in advance.
Now, because he needs Kakuzu’s help to make money, Xia Yan can only choose to cram at the last minute.
“Naruto, where did you kill Kakuzu in the first place?”
Recalling the death of the immortal duo seen in the anime, and combining it with his own memories, Xia Yan raised an eyebrow and asked Naruto, “Hidan’s body was buried in Shikamaru’s deer forest. Where did you take Kakuzu’s body?”
In his impression, it was Naruto who crippled Kakuzu with a Rasenshuriken, and then Kakashi finally killed him with Raikiri.
They are all from Konoha.
Therefore, Kakuzu’s body must have been taken by Konoha.
Xia Yan didn’t believe that an experienced guy like Kakashi would let go of such a corpse that was so valuable for research.
“Kakuzu? I don’t quite remember…”
Naruto straightened up, frowned and thought for a while, finally shook his head, his eyes showing a little complicated, “Teacher Kakashi should have an impression, in the end it was him who dealt with those… Brother Xia Yan, are you really going to revive that guy?”
“Well, he is still useful.” Xia Yan answered simply.
Naruto’s reaction was completely within his expectations.
Kakuzu is not like Nagato and others who have been talked out of their minds by Naruto, so it is completely understandable that Naruto does not trust Kakuzu now.
“Don’t worry, Naruto, Kakuzu is not a hopeless scum. I will strictly restrict him.” Seeing that Naruto’s expression was still a little solemn, Xia Yan thought about it and assured Naruto again.
Unlike the evil Hidan, Kakuzu does have room for redemption.
As an elite of Takigakure, Kakuzu carried out the mission assigned by the village to assassinate the first Hokage, but was easily defeated due to the overwhelming gap in strength.
He was even later teased that he threw a shuriken at Hashirama Senju from 800 meters away, and then he dared to claim that he had fought with the first Hokage.
But, regardless of whether the first generation was merciful or was too disdainful to go to the trouble of killing Kakuzu, the fact that he dared to throw shurikens at Hashirama made him considered a pretty elite ninja among the ninjas of that era.
After all, not everyone dares to challenge the God of Ninja, right?
However….
Although he carried out the mission despite the risk of losing his life, what awaited him in the village was the stigma and severe punishment of mission failure.
This was an extremely cruel and completely unacceptable act for Kakuzu, who risked his life for the village.
So, with a strong hatred, he escaped from prison, and then took away the forbidden technique that was regarded as a treasure by the village, and took away the hearts of all the superiors in the village.
Moreover, he no longer trusted anyone after that and only believed in the cold, trustworthy money.
“Tsk… I naturally believe that Brother Xia Yan can control Kakuzu, but… I still feel weird in my heart.” Naruto lowered his eyes slightly and sighed with a sad face.
This expression, which was in stark contrast to his usual one, immediately made Obito and Natsu En laugh. They both laughed secretly for a while, and in the end, it was Natsu En who continued to comfort Naruto.
“Do you think that if such a heinous person can be resurrected, then why not resurrect those good people who died innocently?” Xia Yan asked with a smile, tapping the table lightly with his index finger.
Naruto, whose expression is clearly written on his face, is so easy to understand.
He had definitely just thought of Jiraiya, Neji, Minato, and Kushina in his mind.
“I…” The muscles on his cheeks trembled slightly, and Naruto sat upright, clenched his fists, and stammered, but did not refute.
“I will naturally find a chance to revive those people you thought of, but… now is not the time.”
Xia Yan stood up and walked to Naruto, patting his shoulder comfortingly, “The aura of light on them is too strong, it is not suitable for them to be resurrected now. Stalk in the darkness with us. Do you remember the first stage division I told you about?”
“Well… of course I remember that you completely resurrected everyone in Akatsuki before Boruto and the others graduated.” Naruto responded.
“Yes, the time between them becoming Genin and the Chunin Exam is when I will revive them.”
With a serious expression, Xia Yan promised, “I will find a way to revive the Minato couple, the successive Hokage, and Hyuga Neji. They… are also the power left for you to resist the invasion of the Otsutsuki.”
The words ‘I’ll leave it to you’ were not noticed by Naruto who was in an agitated state.
However, Obito noticed something sharply and frowned slightly for a moment.
“Well, it’s time for us to go find Kakashi. See you later, Naruto.”
Saying a goodbye word to Naruto who was in a state of silly smile, Xia Yan waved to Obito without turning back, and disappeared instantly with the surge of pupil power, “Let’s go, Obito.”
“It’s as vigorous and efficient as ever.”
Obito muttered silently, and imitating Xia Yan’s behavior, he also said a simple goodbye to Naruto, then activated Kamui and followed Xia Yan’s footsteps and left, “See you later, Naruto.”
The sky above Konoha.
“Where do we go next?”
Before stepping out of the space vortex of Kamui, Obito asked, “Should we split into two groups to search for DNA clues of Akatsuki members?”
In front of him, Xia Yan was facing away from him, looking down at the thriving Konoha below.
“Where are we going next? Didn’t we agree to go find your old lover together?”
Hearing Obito’s voice, Xia Yan turned his head and glanced sideways, saying teasingly, “He definitely has clues, I’m sure.”
Old…old lover?
That’s right… Kakashi and I have been good friends for a long time.
But why does this tone feel weird?
Hearing this, Obito’s eyes twitched violently.
“No kidding, use Kamui to take me along, Obito, didn’t you already find out where Kakashi went to take a hot spring bath?”
Chapter 39: Obito and Kakashi (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 39 Obito and Kakashi (Seeking collection and other data)
It has to be said that with the space ninjutsu, traveling has never been a hassle for Obito and Xia Yan.
Now that we know that Kakashi is taking a hot spring bath in the Land of Hot Springs, it becomes extremely easy to move to the Land of Hot Springs to look for the retired Sixth Hokage.
In the Land of Hot Springs, outside a certain hot spring.
“This is it. I can sense Kakashi’s chakra.” Pointing to the hot spring hotel right in front of him, Obito turned sideways and said to Xia Yan.
Like Xia Yan, Obito is not a sensing type ninja, but because he once gave a Mangekyo to Kakashi to use, he is very sensitive to Kakashi’s chakra.
“They are really taking a hot spring bath… I thought they were just taking a hot spring bath in name only, but actually they were traveling around and collecting information…” Xia Yan raised his eyebrows in surprise and muttered to himself with some envy.
A leisurely life after retirement.
Wow, it s really desirable.
The hot spring hotel in front of us is not large in scale and is probably run in a traditional family-run model.
However, even people like Xia Yan who have only been to the Kingdom of Hot Springs a few times have heard of its reputation. As a small hotel famous for its nourishing cuisine and exquisite service, although it is not very attractive to people who like luxury, it is definitely the best choice for some people with chronic illnesses and who don’t like crowds.
So, that white-haired guy came with Might Guy?
Xia Yan thought to himself.
At this time, Obito asked again: “Xia Yan, should we go in directly with Kamui?”
In addition to driving the Shenwei to break in, they can actually now choose to buy tickets to enter normally.
After hearing this, Xia Yan thought for a while and made a decision: “Let’s go in directly. I don’t want to take a hot spring bath now.”
What’s the point of taking a hot spring bath with a few grown men when there isn’t even a girl?
This is what Xia Yan really thinks at this moment.
“Well, I’ve already locked onto Kakashi’s location.”
Obito did not refute Xia Yan’s idea, or he knew that Xia Yan and Kakashi did not have a good relationship, so after reminding Xia Yan not to subconsciously resist the sweep of Kamui, he once again activated the eye technique to distort the space, “Let’s go!”
In the hot spring, Kakashi had just started to change his clothes after helping the disabled Kai change into a yukata and enter the hot spring.
For someone who has been engaged in high-risk combat work for many years, his muscles are not prominent, or can be said to be too thin. Judging from his appearance and size alone, he may not even be as good as some fancy bodies trained in the gym. This is quite consistent with the small body shape that ninjas have always maintained for the sake of agility.
After taking off his coat, Kakashi’s hand brushed across his mask, and after hesitating for a moment, he decided not to take it off.
It has become his habit to wear a mask at all times.
It was at this moment that he suddenly felt his left eye begin to heat up for unknown reasons.
This feeling
The action of changing clothes suddenly stopped. Kakashi covered his left eye and stroked the long scar. At the same time, he instinctively became alert in his heart, “What’s going on?”
That familiar feeling of eye pain is definitely the same feeling you get when you use the kaleidoscope.
Kakashi was absolutely sure of this.
Sudden!!!
A space vortex suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, almost right next to his left eye.
“What is this?”
Kakashi retreated a distance vigilantly, his eyes widened, he bent his waist slightly, bent his knees and squatted to prepare for battle. At the same time, his right hand reached into the ninja tool bag behind him to take out the weapon, but surprisingly found it empty.
Because he had not anticipated the possibility of a fight, he had left his ninja tool bag, which he always carried with him, in the hands of the hot spring inn’s proprietress from the very beginning.
This made Kakashi’s expression even more serious.
We can only improvise…at least we have to ensure Kai’s safe evacuation and then pass on the enemy’s information.
In a flash, he thought.
The size of the space vortex grew larger and larger, and in the blink of an eye it spread to the height of a person. Under Kakashi’s gaze, a disfigured face suddenly emerged from the vortex!
“Yo! Kakashi!”
Only his face was exposed. He looked at the disbelief in the silver-haired man’s eyes with amusement. Obito grinned and greeted him mischievously, “Long time no see. You are still the same as before.”
“Obito?”
Kakashi, who has retired, is currently unaware of the explosive news such as Natsu En’s return and Obito’s resurrection.
Therefore, his reaction now is very interesting.
At that moment, Kakashi stared at Obito’s face with an expression as if he couldn’t grasp the key points at all. His blank eyes were mixed with endless nostalgia, and his body was as stiff as a rock, just like a clay or wooden sculpture.
The tit-for-tat of youth;
A declaration that those who do not value their companions are worse than trash;
The left eye and instructions given to him when he was crushed under a huge rock;
A fateful showdown in the Divine Power Space;
That last Kamui when fighting against Princess Kaguya…all kinds of memories came flooding back to my mind.
He stood there in a daze for a while before coming to his senses.
“Obito, is it really you?”
“Ah… I’m back from the underworld. Why, don’t you welcome me, Kakashi?”
“How could that be? Welcome back, Obito.” The silver-haired man straightened his back, retracted his guard, and his eyes smiled into crescent shapes.
Although he was surprised and amazed that his best friend had been completely resurrected, how could he not welcome him?
Chapter 40 Xia Yan vs. Obito + Kakashi (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection League: Chapter 40 Xia Yan vs. Obito + Kakashi (Please collect and other data) pictures and text
“Hmph, don’t be so quick to laugh, Kakashi.”
Pushing Obito aside and stepping out of the Kamui space, Xia Yan snorted in dissatisfaction and interrupted the once warm atmosphere directly, “We came here this time… because we have something to ask you.”
Because Kakashi often despised Obito when he was a child and indirectly caused Obito’s “death”, and later he even failed to protect Rin, Xia Yan couldn’t help but vent his anger on him even though he knew that it was not Kakashi’s fault.
This also led to Xia Yan’s unilateral bad relationship with Kakashi.
“Xia Yan? Even you are back…”
Kakashi sighed exaggeratedly, but there was actually no surprise in his eyes. “Welcome back.”
Back then, Xia Yan suddenly disappeared during the battle against Kaguya, and no one knew whether he was dead or alive. So even if Xia Yan reappeared in the ninja world now, Kakashi would not be as surprised as he was when he saw Obito.
“Stop being so hypocritical. I don’t see any welcome in your eyes, only fear.”
Standing with his hands folded across his chest, Xia Yan raised his head slightly and sneered with disdain, similar to the mentality of suspecting the neighbor of stealing the axe and hating the whole house, which made him dislike Kakashi more and more. “Stop talking nonsense. Now, tell me, what did you do with Kakuzu’s body?”
Kakuzu?
Hearing this, Kakashi recalled who Kakuzu was and his expression suddenly straightened.
“Ask this person…Xia Yan, what do you want to do this time? Are you going to revive the entire Akatsuki organization?” he asked solemnly.
Kakashi, who has always been known for his intelligence, immediately understood Xia Yan’s plan, which he had never concealed.
Kakashi’s distrustful tone made Xia Yan frown unhappily. To be honest, this was the first time he heard such a tone since his return.
“What does it have to do with you?”
With a thought, Xia Yan took out his Kaleidoscope, and the ominous yin chakra was constantly surging, revealing the shape of a giant skeleton. He asked coldly, and then wanted to add a sarcastic comment, “You are a useless person who can’t even protect your cherished companions…”
At this moment, Obito turned around and interrupted Xia Yan with a serious expression: “Xia Yan, stop talking, just give me some face.”
I’m giving you face, so stop talking?
Why?
Do you think you are some red-haired person with the ability of the Face Fruit?
Xia Yan narrowed his eyes. The anger in his heart did not subside despite Obito’s dissuasion. Instead, it tended to grow stronger.
Obito spoke for Kakashi, which made him feel vaguely betrayed, and the extremism inherent in the Uchiha bloodline made Xia Yan’s feeling even stronger!
The feeling that his own family members were speaking for outsiders made him want to hit someone!
“Tsk, I suddenly want to beat you two up. I can’t move freely here, let’s go to the Shenwei Space.” Reason made him restrain the desire to take action immediately and dissipated the prototype of Susanoo. However, just the slight sense of oppression emanating from his body and the Mangekyo that had never been retracted could express Xia Yan’s attitude.
He wasn’t joking when he said that, he was serious!
Kakashi and Obito both heard this.
“Okay, let’s go to the Kamui Space.” Obito thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.
He thought Xia Yan wanted to open up to Kakashi through fighting, but he didn’t know that Xia Yan just wanted to beat Kakashi and vent his anger at the same time.
The power of the pupils caused the space to distort, and Obito stepped into it first, followed by Xia Yan, and Kakashi entered last.
Obito and Kakashi didn’t know what they were about to face.
In the divine power space.
“here we go!”
After all, he didn’t want to beat them to death or maim them. Xia Yan reminded them coldly, and then he activated the complete form of Susanoo and soared into the sky in the next second, “You two should come together, otherwise there is only one… I am totally not interested!”
The oppressive feeling mixed with the huge wind pressure caused by the flapping of the wings caused the ground in the Divine Power Space to shake and begin to crack, and the two people on the ground were pressed so hard that they could hardly lift their heads.
It s been a long time since we last collaborated with each other
Knowing Xia Yan’s character well, Obito didn’t pay much attention to his obvious provocation. He leaned sideways and stretched out his right fist towards Kakashi. The scarlet kaleidoscope spun rapidly in his eyes. “Don’t hold me back, Kakashi!”
“That’s what I wanted to say, Obito.” Kakashi said as he raised his left arm against the strong wind and punched Obito.
I don’t know since when, Kakashi’s eyes were also dyed with a layer of bright red.
That is the power of Obito!
Boom !!!
Real chakra rose up around the bodies of the two men, instantly completing a series of transformations from skeleton to muscle to armor, forming a huge blue giant.
That is Obito’s, but also Kakashi’s complete form of Susanoo!
“Be careful, Xia Yan.”
As if their minds were in sync, standing on top of the giant, Obito and Kakashi shouted in unison, “Kamui Shuriken!!!”
The principle of this move is to throw a shuriken with the power to twist space, which is equivalent to launching a divine power on the part hit by the shuriken. Because it involves space, the power is extremely strong.
“Kamiku Shuriken?” Xia Yan would naturally not underestimate it since this attack had been effective against an enemy of Kaguya’s level.
He narrowed his eyes slightly, pulled his right fist to his chest and clenched it, and Susanoo also followed Xia Yan’s movements synchronously.
A halo like red thunder began to shine violently on Xia Yan’s arm and Susanoo’s arm!
“Just be serious. That way… you’ll be more worthy of being defeated.”
“Take it, God of Ten Thousand Thunders Prison!”
Chapter 41: Thunderstorm (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 41: Thunder Thousands of Thousands of Lightning (Seeking Collection and Other Data)
Xia Yan has been thinking about beating Obito for a long time.
Probably from the moment Obito broke his promise and did not return safely from the battlefield, he had the idea of ??beating Obito up.
And this idea, after a series of complicated events, has gradually evolved into something he must accomplish.
At least he didn’t beat him up severely. Xia Yan and Lian Tu were still angry when they were easily accused of treason during the Fourth War.
Huo Cha!!!
Lightning flashed and thunder roared, and the red lightning easily knocked down all the Kamui shurikens one by one in the middle of the journey.
“This is not over yet…” Xia Yan whispered, and as he clenched his fists tighter, the red light began to shine brighter.
After another burst of thunder and lightning, dark clouds…magically appeared above the Shenwei Space.
The sky of the Shenwei Space was covered by dark clouds in the blink of an eye. The sky quickly darkened. The already weak light was completely obscured by the dark clouds, and it was pitch black.
The air was also rapidly getting colder, and the breeze at this moment was as bitingly cold as in the coldest months of winter.
“It turns out that I can’t do anything to him with just the Kamui Shuriken. Wait… why are there dark clouds here?” Noticing the sudden appearance of dark clouds, Obito frowned in confusion.
“That’s not a dark cloud, it’s real chakra.” Kakashi explained in a serious tone, “Such a large amount of chakra… is it relying on a technique similar to the Yin Seal?”
“Tsk, we can’t go on like this, let’s use our special moves, Kakashi!”
“Okay! Obito!”
On the other side, noticing that Obito and Kakashi seemed to be preparing something, Xia Yan suddenly let out a low growl from his throat and gritted his teeth again to speed up the formation of his ultimate move.
Using the Divine Ten Thousand Thunders Heavenly Prison in the Divine Power Space was also a heavy burden for him.
At least artificially creating tens of thousands of virtual thunders that are completely composed of Yin-Yang and Five Elements escape techniques is not a task that can be accomplished by ordinary people with Six Paths level strength.
roar–!!!
Xia Yan roared again, and the huge Susanoo followed its master and roared to the sky. The raging air waves spread everywhere, the space faintly cracked, and the wind howled and whistled!
“Finally done, don’t worry… I have full control over this technique, and it won’t take your lives.” At a certain moment, Xia Yan suddenly muttered to himself, straightened his back, raised his clenched right fist high above his head, and then suddenly opened it.
He completed the preparation of the technique before Obito and Kakashi.
At this moment, the dark clouds had already turned into red plasma, and were rising and falling with the movement of Xia Yan’s fingers.
“Don’t panic, Kakashi, believe me, believe in our strength!” Sensing Kakashi’s uneasiness, Obito encouraged him. At the same time, he began to secretly mobilize the power of the tailed beasts, and dark spots began to appear behind Susanoo.
That is the prototype of the Dao-Seeking Jade.
“Ah…I’ve always believed it.” Kakashi replied to Obito in a deep voice, and his free right hand gently stroked the scar on his left eye.
He trusts his partners more than he trusts himself, who often fails to fulfill his promises.
“Let’s go, try your best, Kakashi!”
“certainly!”
“True Divine Power Raikiri!!!” the two of them roared together.
As the blood of the Uchiha clan, Kamui played the greatest role in Obito’s hands. Even Xia Yan did not notice how the blue Susanoo disappeared and reappeared. When he reacted, Obito and Kakashi had already crossed the space and appeared in front of him.
Moreover, in the hand of Susanoo, there was a huge ball of Raikiri composed of endless electric light!
“The Six Paths level that has integrated the power of Yin and Yang is indeed much stronger than the one that has only integrated one power.”
Squinting his eyes slightly, he watched Raikiri getting closer and closer to his true form. Feeling the sense of crisis surging in his chest, Xia Yan was so excited that he almost couldn’t help trembling, “But… this is not enough to defeat me!!!”
The raised hand, after being stagnant for a long time, finally swung down suddenly!
Susanoo synchronized its movements with its master and waved its hands together!
In an instant, scarlet light covered the sky and a giant dragon made of plasma rushed down from the clouds. In an instant, it used the powerful electromagnetic force to bounce away the azure Susanoo holding the electric light.
“Everything is within my plan!” Xia Yan laughed wildly.
When he is in combat, his demeanor and even his mentality are almost identical to Uchiha Madara’s.
Madness mixed with sophisticated calculations, this is the Uchiha’s usual way of fighting.
“Since you have already made your moves… then it’s my turn now!”
“God Ten Thousand Thunder Heavenly Lao Yin!!!”
He swung his hand and raised it high again. Xia Yan controlled Susanoo and led the giant dragon made of red plasma to soar into the sky again!
Then, the giant dragon roared and turned into a huge circular prison. The border of the prison was composed entirely of plasma. Its range was so large that it completely covered the entire divine space.
In the prison of heaven, thunders are gathering momentum and are ready to strike!
“Obito, Kakashi.”
“Feel the embrace of thunder.”
Xia Yan raised his hand high and swung it down again.
The next second, thousands of thunders and lightnings struck!!!
Chapter 42: Effortless Gain (Old Version)
“It turns out to be so powerful…” When the first bolt of lightning hit the blue Susanoo, Obito’s expression became more solemn as he felt the strong impact.
In the world of Naruto, the defensive power of the perfect form of Susanoo is absolutely top-notch.
But even so, just a red bolt of lightning destroyed nearly a quarter of its volume!
“Obito, try to use the Truth-Seeking Ball to resist.” At this time, Kakashi analyzed calmly.
The Tao-Seeking Jade is created with the shape of Yin-Yang Escape as the basis, and high-density chakra of all seven attributes of Yin-Yang and the Five Elements is added into it. Apart from the obvious restraining effect of fairy arts on it, it has almost no other weaknesses.
“Okay, let’s try it.” Obito used all his strength to activate the chakra seeds of the tailed beast. Horns grew on his forehead, his hair gradually turned white, and larger black spheres began to appear behind Susanoo.
He has already begun to forcibly enter the Six Paths Mode.
For Obito, facing an attack that he could not dodge, the only option now was to try to solve it using various methods.
“A Seeking Dao Jade…? Using this thing to resist does have some effect, but if you want to block it completely… that’s simply impossible!”
Noticing the appearance of Qiu Dao Yu, Xia Yan narrowed his eyes. The next moment, the frequency of his fingertips trembling increased, directly speeding up the speed of the thunder. “With a guy holding you back, how can you be my opponent?”
Now, with the help of Xia Yan, Obito, who has perfectly integrated the complete Yin and Yang power of the Six Paths, is undoubtedly a strong man who can rank among the top six-path-level fighters.
Even if Xia Yan is confident and has the ability to beat him, he must not be overconfident when fighting with him and must show some of his true skills.
But now, Obito has a weak companion who he must protect. With constraints and obvious weaknesses, Xia Yan can fight more easily.
Rumble !
“You can’t stop me, Obito!”
The lightning flashes without stopping!
Countless thunders, with the power of annihilation, struck the Truth-Seeking Jade that wrapped the azure Susanoo!
“Break it… for me!” Xia Yan shouted softly while looking down. The defensive wall made of the pitch-black jade suddenly shattered and turned into fragments that dissipated in the sky.
How fast is Lei?
It s definitely not as fast as the speed of light, but that s also not a speed that human reflexes can react to!
The next moment after the Tao-Seeking Jade’s defensive wall collapsed, a storm composed of endless thunder had already spread to Susanoo!
“Oops!”
Before he could react, Obito only felt his body go numb and his vision went white. Then he realized that Susanoo had been broken.
He tried to continue struggling, but the paralysis caused by the electric current passing through his body made it almost impossible for him to make any effective movements.
“K…Kakashi?”
Just turning his head to look in Kakashi’s direction almost exhausted Obito’s remaining physical strength.
Sizzle !
Seeing that Kakashi was also caught in the lightning, but the lightning was obviously much dimmer than his own, Obito, who knew that Xia Yan did not kill him, secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, he stopped urging the tailed beast’s chakra and gave up struggling and resisting.
Out of complex emotions such as guilt, Obito decided to allow Xia Yan to beat people up.
Of course, even if he didn’t let it go, he couldn’t actually stop it.
“That’s about it.” Xia Yan thought as he controlled Susanoo to float in the air.
As time went by, both Obito and Kakashi were approaching their limits, and the thunder storm began to slowly come to an end under Xia Yan’s control.
Without the support of Dianmang, Kakashi and Obito fell from a great height, splashing up a large cloud of dust and smoke, and creating two more small pits in the already cracked ground.
“Ahem, ahem… you beat me up pretty good, now you feel better, right?”
Lying on the ground, vaguely feeling Xia Yan’s approach, Obito coughed up a mouthful of blood, then supported himself with both hands, trying to get up, but after finding that his weak body was unable to perform these series of actions, he simply sat down on the ground, “You kid, you really don’t show any mercy…”
“I’ve relieved most of my anger. Also, I’ve let Kakashi off a lot, otherwise do you think Kakashi would still be alive?” Xia Yan walked closer to Obito and squatted down, releasing the healing Nine-Tails Chakra through the air to help Obito heal his wounds.
After venting his anger by beating people up, he was in a very good mood.
“That’s true…Kakashi’s strength has fallen far behind.” Obito sighed helplessly.
Without the support of the Sharingan, although Kakashi got rid of the embarrassment of lack of blue to a certain extent, his strength was also greatly damaged.
Kakashi now has the strength of an ordinary Kage at most, and can no longer force himself to fight on equal terms with anyone.
“By the way, did you have a heart-to-heart with Kakashi just now?”
After sighing, Obito thought for a moment and got straight to the point, “It’s really too much trouble to explain the plan.”
Hearing this, Xia Yan raised his eyebrows and sneered, then raised his finger and pointed at the silver-haired man lying on his back not far away: “I did remember to do that thing at the end, you can see for yourself… That guy is pretending to be dead and digesting the memory.”
Just then…
Kakashi, who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, suddenly said, “Because of Kabuto, Konoha has collected the DNA of most of the Akatsuki members, including Kakuzu. Later… I can take you back to Konoha to get it.”
Kakashi, who learned a lot of secrets from Xia Yan, no longer intended to stop Xia Yan’s actions.
Pharmacist Kabuto?
Come to think of it, this guy did bring out many masters from Akatsuki during the Fourth World War…
“Tsk, I originally just wanted the clue about Kakuzu, but I didn’t expect…hehe, this is really a piece of cake.” Standing up, looking at Kakashi, who still had his eyes closed and his muscles spasming from time to time, Xia Yan curled the corners of his mouth and sighed.
With DNA, the next step will be much easier.
Chapter 43: Shark Face and Money-Loving Man (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 43 Shark Face and Money Lover (Seeking collection and other data)
Because of the Wood Release cells transplanted into his body, Obito recovered very quickly. In the blink of an eye, he was out of the paralyzed state and was able to move simply.
“I’ll go to Orochimaru first to prepare the magic circle and sacrifices. Obito, you follow Kakashi back to Konoha to get the DNA.” Seeing Obito recovering quickly, Xia Yan frowned and thought for a while, then gave the order directly.
At this time, splitting the troops into two groups is undoubtedly the best option.
“Okay, I got it. I’ll set off after I recover for a while.” After standing up and stretching his body, Obito responded to Xia Yan while refining his chakra.
He was in a very good mood at the moment. Even though he had just been beaten up by Xia Yan, he did not feel any resentment in his heart.
Because this is the debt he owes.
“Then…I’ll leave this matter to you.”
After a simple wave of goodbye, Xia Yan confidently opened the space tunnel and left, “I’ll wait for you in Orochimaru’s laboratory.”
He would never doubt Obito’s abilities.
That guy is a man who is just a little bit away from actually distorting the world. How could he not be able to do even the smallest thing?
Orochimaru’s underground laboratory.
“Well? Where are the people?”
Xia Yan stepped out of the space vortex dragging a bunch of bandits he had caught on the way. He raised his eyebrows in surprise. At this moment, the underground laboratory was completely dark, with only a few emerald green emergency light sources shining. This made him quickly realize that Orochimaru was not here. “That crazy researcher is not here. Did something happen?”
According to Xia Yan’s understanding of Orochimaru, the mad scientist Orochimaru would never leave his beloved laboratory unless it was necessary.
At this time, Orochimaru was not in the laboratory, or even in Sound Village, which was undoubtedly a reflection of what had happened.
Suddenly thinking of something, Xia Yan clapped his hands, a look of understanding flashed across his brows, “By the way, didn’t that guy send his son to school?”
Although it is not clear whether the time is consistent with the original work, this is the only explanation that can explain why Orochimaru suddenly disappeared.
“Forget it. When Obito sees Orochimaru later, he will naturally use Kamui to bring him back.”
After finding a power source to light up the built-in lights in the laboratory, Xia Yan did not choose to go find Orochimaru himself, but stayed here to draw the summoning array and cast control illusions on the sacrifices one by one. “We can’t revive everyone at once… otherwise it will be difficult to manage. This time… let’s revive two people first.”
The people in the Akatsuki organization are a bunch of wild and rebellious ninjas, such as Kakuzu, who would dig out the hearts of his companions if he disagreed with them. Another example is Scorpion, who would destroy a country no matter what to do to collect materials for the producer’s puppets.
Xia Yan certainly cannot count on the self-awareness of these guys, so he must manage them strictly in a way similar to “old people leading new ones”.
Obito restrains one person, he restrains one person himself, and then after the person is “trained”, each of them will lead another to continue “training”.
In this way, there is no need to worry about causing any trouble and disrupting the peace that can be maintained for the time being.
Xia Yan didn’t have to wait long. Just when he had finished drawing the formation and was casting an illusion on the last sacrifice, a space vortex appeared in the laboratory.
“You’re quick, Obito.” Feeling the fluctuation in space, Xia Yan said without turning his head.
At this moment, the last step of the illusion arrangement was at a critical moment, so he did not look back.
“Well… I brought Orochimaru back with me.”
There was an obvious smile in Obito’s voice, as if he had encountered something funny, “Come to think of it, Xia Yan, I encountered a very funny thing when I returned to Konoha this time.”
“What’s the matter?” After completing the arrangement, Xia Yan turned around and asked curiously.
“Haha, Orochimaru’s son used wind escape to collapse the school building on his first day of transfer!”
Glancing at Orochimaru standing next to him, Obito couldn’t help but laugh out loud, “You didn’t see Naruto’s expression at that time, he looked like he had eaten shit…”
What does an expression like eating shit look like?
I can t imagine anything specific, but I think it should be interesting.
After listening to Obito’s description, Xia Yan suddenly remembered that he had a video titled “The Third Generation Ancestor Destroys the Statue of the Fake Second Generation Ancestor” that he had not shared with everyone.
Tsk, forget it, I’ll just wait until there are more people around, then I’ll upload the video and share the joy.
At this time, Orochimaru suddenly spoke up and brought up the business, “Have you drawn the formation for the Impure World Reincarnation?… Then let’s get started now.”
As soon as these words came out, Obito instantly became serious. He suppressed his smile and cast his gaze towards Xia Yan, “Have you decided on those people you want to revive this time?”
“Of course, according to the plan, we will revive two first. I will personally take care of that money-grubber Kakuzu, and as for you… just continue to lead Shark Face.” Xia Yan said, “It’s time for you to give Shark Face an explanation.”
Obito nodded, and then handed Kakuzu and Kisame’s DNA to Orochimaru, with an indescribable complexity in his eyes, “Kisame? Okay too.”
He still remembered the tough guy who longed for the real world, who broke free from his restraints in the very end and desperately died in the mouth of his own summoning beast in order to avoid revealing the information about Obito ‘Uchiha Madara’, and he was deeply impressed.
“As long as you have no objection, let’s get started, Orochimaru.”
“Call the Money-Loser and Shark-Face out of the underworld and get back to work!”
Chapter 44: The Resurrection Alliance (Old Version)
“Mr. Madara? And Mr. Xia Yan?” The first person to be resurrected was Kisame. (Kisame uses honorifics to address people he respects, which translates to ‘Mr.’)
When the shark-faced man saw the two masked men, a look of confusion first flashed across his eyes, and then followed by infinite ecstasy.
He clearly remembered how he committed suicide, but now he has been resurrected…
Does this mean that the long-awaited real world has finally arrived?
“Long time no see, Kisame. The situation is a little complicated now and I need your help.”
Obito stepped forward and extended his right hand to Kisame, “So… you have already died once for your dream, are you willing to help me again?”
After discussion, Xia Yan and Obito both felt that they could not directly tell Kisame the whole truth, otherwise… it would easily cause too much stimulation.
Only by using a subtle approach can we make the stimulation a little less severe and easier to accept.
Therefore, Obito acted directly according to the plan he had thought of, and continued to impersonate the old man Madara, intending to trick Kisame out first, and then talk about other things after touring the ninja world.
“Are you willing to help you again? This question doesn’t seem like something you would ask… Madara.”
Without the slightest hesitation, Kisame grinned, then suddenly raised his forearm, stepped forward and grasped Obito’s right hand. At this moment, his small eyes were full of determination like a stubborn stone, shining, “For the real world, let alone dying once, even if I die ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times… I, Hoshigaki Kisame, am willing to continue to follow in Mr. Madara’s footsteps!”
No regrets even if dying, this is Hoshigaki Kisame.
In fact, he is not a villain, but just a dreamer who took the wrong path and trusted the wrong person.
“Well… that’s good, you can leave with me first, and I will explain the current situation to you later.”
Seeing Kisame’s convinced look, Obito almost couldn’t hold back his emotions and blurted out the truth. Fortunately, his years of playing the role of Madara still had the foundation. He pretended to be deep and nasal, barely covering up his embarrassment, “Xia Yan, I’ll take Kisame away first, and I’ll contact you when there’s progress.”
“Tsk, I hope everything goes well.”
Seeing Obito and Kisame step into the Kamui whirlpool together, Xia Yan thought in his heart, “This can be considered as the beginning of repaying the debt, Obito.”
“Go ahead, Orochimaru, start resurrecting Kakuzu.”
“Just be patient, I’ll start right away…”
Impure World Reincarnation + Reincarnation
“Long time no see, you money-grubber.”
Sitting on the chair, Xia Yan waved his hand perfunctorily, just as a greeting to Kakuzu, “I resurrected you from the underworld, shouldn’t you pay me some hard work fee?”
“Uchiha Natsuen? You impolite brat… You should know that I was with your Konoha…” The first words that Kakuzu said after opening his eyes attracted great hatred.
Although he knew that he could not beat Xia Yan, he was actually not very clear how big the gap between the two was. Kakuzu, who had been sealed since the middle of the Fourth War, had no idea how powerful Xia Yan was.
“Hey, you’re not going to bring up the time you threw a shuriken at Hashirama Senju again, are you?”
With his eye twitching, Xia Yan held his chin with his hand. He was speechless at Kakuzu’s usual bullying. “I have defeated Senju Hashirama head-on, so… don’t use his name to scare me.”
After snatching the power of the tailed beast from Obito who was being talked into submission, Xia Yan fought with Hashirama Senju… To be precise, he fought with all the successive Hokage + Naruto + Sasuke + old man Madara who was secretly preparing for a sneak attack.
Although Xia Yan was defeated in the end due to the joint sneak attack of Black Zetsu and Madara, as well as the counterattack of a certain Kenji, he did defeat Hashirama Senju head-on.
“Can you defeat the God of Ninja?” Kakuzu frowned in disbelief.
“Don’t believe it? Forget it… I’ll use illusion to let you see the big scene.” After a disagreement, Xia Yan directly took out the kaleidoscope and launched illusions in the diagonal corners.
Since Kakuzu is as powerful as a Kage, Xia Yan doesn’t need to worry that the illusion will permanently damage his spirit, so he naturally acts without any taboos.
“Wait…what’s going on? How is this possible? Such power…is it really something that humans can achieve?” In the illusion, he witnessed the towering wooden Thousand-Armed Avalokitesvara being cut in half, and the nine tailed beasts being beaten like dogs. The entire ninja world was suppressed by the power of one man and could not raise its head. Kakuzu was so shocked that his emerald green pupils were stained with a strange color.
“Everything is as you can see, Kakuzu.”
Xia Yan raised his eyebrows playfully, and was very satisfied with the change in Jiaodu’s expression. “I’ll give you two choices. Join us to get a place to stay in this world, or… I’ll personally send you back to the underworld.”
“Join you?” Although his body was trembling, Kakuzu still asked with a firm frown.
His long life and rich experience made him not afraid of the coming of death in a sense, because he knew very well…there are many things in this world that are more terrible than death.
“That’s right, just join the organization founded by me. Here… you can continue to hunt those bounty hunters who have done many evil things. As long as you don’t hunt good people, I will not restrict your personal freedom.” Xia Yan explained to Jiao Du, giving him enough face and promising to give him freedom.
Next, it is important to be familiar with various methods of robbing others, so he is willing to give Kakuzu more patience.
“Humph, with someone like you around, I’m sure the days ahead will be very colorful… Anyway, I’m in need of a place to stay, so I’ll just join you for now.”
Kakuzu knew that he couldn’t continue to refuse invitations after receiving the promise, but his stubborn way of speaking didn’t change at all, “What’s the name of the new organization? I can’t go out and claim to be a member of Akatsuki, right?”
The name of the new organization…?
It’s really to the point. As expected of an old monster who has lived for more than 90 years, he is indeed very experienced…
Hearing this, Xia Yan raised one eyebrow in surprise.
Indeed, the name Akatsuki has now completely become a thing of the past, and we should come up with a new name for the organization.
“What’s it called… Got it.”
An idea suddenly came to Xia Yan’s mind. He sat on the chair and clapped his hands gently, with a slight smile on his face. He thought of a simple, easy-to-understand and appropriate name, “Let’s call our organization the Resurrection Alliance!”
Chapter 45: Underground Arena (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
“The Resurrection Alliance… What a simple and easy to understand name.”
After stretching the joints all over his body, Kakuzu nodded and said thoughtfully, “But it’s still appropriate.”
Although it is not as meaningful as the name “Akatsuki”, a straightforward and simple organization name is also a good choice.
At least, in Xia Yan’s eyes, the name of “Resurrection Alliance” is much better than non-mainstream names such as “Dynasty”, “Hegemony” and “Shell”.
“…Xia Yan.”
Squinting his eyes slightly, Jiaozu turned to Xia Yan and asked again: “What is our ultimate goal?”
“Purpose… humph, this is complicated to explain.”
With an arrogant snort, Xia Yan stood up from his chair, then gave Orochimaru a hidden look to let him do as he pleases, and then used the Mangekyo to open the void tunnel, “I’ll explain it to you on the way. Now, you just need to know that we have to do our old job first – collecting funds.”
“Do what I am best at first? That’s fine too…”
Excitement flashed across his eyes. Not caring about Xia Yan’s bad attitude, Kakuzu raised his right hand and touched his left chest, where his heart was. “It will be much easier to collect hearts if you are here.”
Nearly a century had passed, and most of Kakuzu’s hobbies had long been wiped out. Now, apart from his love of money, he only liked to collect the hearts of the strong.
He was about to do the two things he loved most in his life, and even with Kakuzu’s life experience, he couldn’t help but feel a little excited.
“Kakuzu, tell me the location, and let’s go.”
“Then, let’s go to the underground arena in the Rain Country first…”
“Underground arena?” Xia Yan frowned.
“Yes, it’s a place where wealthy people watch hired ninjas fight to the death in the ring. Don’t worry, there is no one there who you would consider a ‘good person’.” Kakuzu explained, and at the same time, a flash of disgust flashed in his eyes. It was obvious that he was very disgusted with the underground ring. “We can do whatever we want.”
“Is that so… Great, I can finally go on a killing spree!”
A strong murderous intent filled the air. Xia Yan licked the corner of his mouth, then hooked his finger at Jiao Du who was in a state of stiffness, “Let’s go. I can’t wait to send those rubbish to hell.”
Regardless of their strength, no ninja is willing to see fellow ninjas being controlled by money and fighting like dogs in the ring!
Xia Yan, who identifies himself as a ninja, is no exception.
In the Land of Rain, there is an underground arena.
“We’re here. This is it.”
In a dark corner of the audience, Jiaodu half poked his body out of thin air. After observing and confirming, he turned to report to Xia Yan and suggested, “It’s best not to alert the enemy. Wait until I find out where the money is, and then you can take action.”
“Okay.” Xia Yan nodded in agreement nonchalantly, not noticing that Kakuzu’s eyes had suddenly become much more uneasy.
Maintaining the ‘void walking’, Kakuzu was the first to exit the space tunnel. Xia Yan then moved a certain distance in the void before stepping out of the space tunnel.
“Kill!!! Kill him!!!”
“You useless piece of shit! Stand up! I bet two thousand taels on you!”
“Yes! That’s it!!! Kill him!!!”
The noisy sound made Xia Yan frown, and the smell of blood and rot in the air made him feel extremely disgusted.
The smell here is very similar to the smell on a battlefield.
Hmm? Has Kakuzu already started? He is a professional indeed, his movements are quite quick.
Xia Yan thought after sensing the position of Kakuzu’s chakra.
The only two ways for ninjas to earn money are completing missions and robbing other thieves.
Back then, Akatsuki took on the war missions issued by the Land of Earth in order to raise money, but considering the losses, the benefits were not very great, so after taking on several war missions, Akatsuki chose to stop.
In the later period, it was basically up to Kakuzu and the core members of Akatsuki to engage in robbing other gangs to maintain capital turnover.
Among them, Kakuzu is the main force.
When it comes to the ability of thieves robbing each other, everyone admits to being second, and no one dares to claim to be first!
“Those in the ring…are all bloody ninjas?”
Waiting time is always boring. Standing in the aisle at the back row of the audience seats, Xia Yan cast his gaze towards the iron cage ring below. Seeing a tall and thin ninja opening his hands to absorb ninjutsu, while another one was moving abnormally fast, he curled his lips in surprise, “Swift Release and Dark Release, how could someone with these two bloodstains be so depraved?”
Dark Release – has the ability to directly absorb the opponent’s ninjutsu into chakra, which is equivalent to a low-end version of the Hungry Ghost Path.
Swift Escape – Ability to move swiftly beyond physical limits, making it impossible for the enemy to grasp its position and attack timing.
Although these two types of bloodstains are not super powerful, as long as you practice for a period of time, it is still very easy to become a Jonin with the ability of bloodstains.
Becoming a jonin is enough to make you a person with a say even in the five great nations. (Refer to the jonin class and the jonin votes during the Hokage election)
Xia Yan couldn’t understand why the two people on the ring were willing to degenerate.
“Ninjas come here not for money, but simply for the enjoyment of killing and the feeling of being stained with blood.” Just as Xia Yan frowned, a cold voice suddenly sounded from the passage.
Enjoy killing?
Xia Yan did not respond to the voice, but his brows furrowed even more.
He thought of Hidan, the pure evil who always slaughtered people for no reason.
“Young man, I see that you are also a ninja. Are you also fed up with the peaceful world now?”
In the darkness, an old figure slowly walked out. He had white hair and wrinkles all over his face. He must be at least seventy years old. “My name is Fujii Ken’o, the owner of this arena. You can call me Mr. Fujii.”
Are you fed up with the peaceful world we live in now?
The word “also” successfully caught Xia Yan’s attention.
Turning around, Xia Yan stood with his hands folded across his chest, his aura hidden but not released. A kaleidoscope of thoughts appeared in his slightly narrowed eyes: “Fujii Kenxiong, are you saying that you desire war and hate the peace we have today?”
Chapter 46: Fake Uchiha (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
“How dare you! How dare you address Mr. Fujii by his first name!!”
“Boy, you want to die, don’t you know what kind of powerful person you are talking to???”
Before Fujii Ken’o could say anything, two young ninjas armed to the teeth jumped out from behind him, holding weapons similar to guns and glaring at Xia Yan.
“Two scums who don’t even have the strength of a jonin… Who gave you the courage to speak in front of me!” Xia Yan held his chest in his arms and raised his head slightly. At the same time, his eyes focused, and his spirit and murderous intent leaked out instantly, causing the air here to suddenly explode with a loud roar.
It was as if they were in a sea of ??blood and corpses, filled with murderous aura, and an almost domineering aura, which was simply not something these two clowns could withstand.
In just a moment, the two young men’s eyes rolled back, their limbs trembled, and the weapons in their hands fell to the ground with a dull sound. Then, saliva began to flow uncontrollably from the corners of their mouths, and they were about to faint.
“That’s enough, young man, take back your murderous intent.” Ken’o Fujii suddenly spoke.
Perhaps because he has been in a high position for a long time, his tone is full of command.
Unfortunately, Xia Yan hated being spoken to in this tone the most in his life.
“Hmph, Fujii Ken’o, who do you think you are? You’re just a quasi-kage level figure, yet you dare to speak so arrogantly in front of me? Are you tired of living?” With a cold snort, Xia Yan further released his aura.
Fierce wind pressure appeared, instantly creating dozens of cracks on the ground and the wall. The two young ninjas fainted completely, twitching on the ground and foaming at the mouth. Fujii Ken’o also stepped back under the heavy burden, leaning his back against the wall, kneeling sharply, with his hands in front of him, and using all his chakra to resist the horrible oppression.
“Why are you silent? You haven’t answered my question yet…”
The cold voice was like a biting cold wind, making Fujii Ken’ao shiver. Although Xia Yan asked, he slowly continued to release his murderous aura, and did not intend to give Fujii Ken’ao a chance to speak again. “Don’t speak? Haha, then I will assume that you are an idiot who longs for war.”
Walking up to the white-haired old man, Xia Yan took a look at his miserable state from head to toe. He sneered and suddenly reached out to grab his throat. Then he lifted him up and slammed him against the wall. “For human rubbish like you, I always kill one by one.”
The wall was hit and huge spider-web-like cracks were left. Warm liquid splashed on Xia Yan’s wrist, making the murderous intent in his eyes even more intense.
“Tsk tsk, your blood… is hot too?”
Without breaking his neck all at once, Xia Yan continued to sneer, increasing the strength of his grip little by little, “Since you are not a cold-blooded animal, why don’t you think about others, those ninjas who you treat as fighting dogs, whether their blood is hot?”
Xia Yan will never tolerate or condone anyone who attempts to start a war.
Having personally experienced the two brutal battles of World War III and World War IV, his tolerance for war is now close to zero.
“Hiss… Ouch… Cough…” Ken’o Fujii’s face had turned purple, but his survival instinct made him continue struggling.
Now, his hands were desperately trying to pry Xia Yan’s fingers apart.
But what made him despair was that no matter how hard he tried, that hand, which was not strong but rather slender, never relaxed for a moment like an iron clamp.
“You can’t kill me.” Fujii Kenxiong used up his last bit of strength to mouth to Xia Yan, “I am an Uchiha.”
At the last moment, he saw Xia Yan’s eyes clearly, and for a moment he seemed to feel that he had grasped a life-saving straw.
Uchiha?
Xia Yan, who had been using the kaleidoscope, was able to easily read Fujii Ken’o’s lip movements.
Is this guy Sasuke’s man?
Xia Yan frowned unhappily, but still slightly loosened his clasped hands.
Since Sasuke left the village, he has been responsible for sorting out the order of the underground world while exploring the remains of Kaguya.
And something like sorting out the order of the underground world cannot be done without help, so it is entirely possible that Takeo Fujii is Sasuke’s subordinate.
Xia Yan would never do such a thing as unreasonably killing Sasuke’s subordinates.
“Huh? You’re back so soon?”
Suddenly sensing that Kakuzu was approaching quickly, Xia Yan raised an eyebrow, then threw Fujii Ken’o away and ignored him, turning to look in the direction where Kakuzu returned, “How’s the investigation going?”
Before Xia Yan could finish his words, Kakuzu suddenly appeared.
He first glanced at the three people lying on the ground with some surprise, and then a flash of hope appeared in his eyes and he said, “The money has been obtained. Except for the person in seat 43 in area A who is here for the first time, the rest are old customers who can be killed.”
“Has that person been sent out?”
“He was given a lesson and sent away.”
Kakuzu answered, and then he raised his hand and pointed at Fujii Ken’o on the ground, “You already know the information?”
Hearing this, Xia Yan raised his eyebrows, feeling even more unhappy, “You also know that this guy is following Sasuke?”
“Sasuke?” Kakuzu was stunned, “Isn’t that Uchiha Shin?”
Uchiha Shin?
Xia Yan’s mouth twitched.
He really had forgotten that there was this fake Uchiha.
But if it was Uchiha Shin, then everything would be easy.
“That old man has quasi-kage-level strength and wind and fire attribute chakra. Do you want him?”
“Of course, let’s make do with it for a short time.”
“Then you take him away first. I’ll come back to you after I’ve dealt with the aftermath here.”
“good.”
Without further ado, Kakuzu swung out the Earth Wrath Sword, picked up Fujii Ken’o and turned to leave. He felt the increasingly terrifying aura from Xia Yan.
Well, as long as you have a little experience, it’s as if you can see the breath of the Sanzu River.
“Go far away, then I can start.”
When he could no longer sense Kakuzu’s chakra, Xia Yan, who was already standing outside the entrance to the underground ring, murmured something without any sadness or joy, then raised one hand, with his palm in the shape of a tiger claw pointing directly above the underground ring, “You bastards, float to outer space!”
“Earth-shattering Star!!!”
Chapter 47 Destroy Everything He Has (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
The powerful gravitational force destroyed large areas of land.
The buildings hidden underground also collapsed and shattered along with the earth!
A large number of rocks of different sizes were attracted together under the influence of gravity, and along with them were the panicked “audience”.
“Hey, what is this!!!”
Help Help!!!
“Why…why did this happen to me???”
Screams and exclamations were heard everywhere, but Xia Yan turned a deaf ear to them.
From the moment those people sat in the audience seats and watched their own kind fighting in the ring, their fate was already determined.
Death is the final warning given to them.
“If I have a chance, I’ll be a good person in my next life.” Xia Yan said to himself.
He likes fighting simply because he enjoys the feeling of his blood rushing during battle.
As for killing, he didn’t hate it, but he wasn’t keen on it either.
For Xia Yan, killing is just a means to solve problems, nothing more.
The huge rock grinded the flesh, making a creepy ‘crackling’ sound. The white slurry and dazzling red color, along with the broken bones, were smeared on the rock and then sucked together by gravity. Finally, a floating sphere similar to a huge meteorite was formed.
The screaming stopped.
“Super-Shinra Tensei!”
Xia Yan murmured expressionlessly, then raised his left hand and pushed the sphere hard. The repulsive force exploded and pushed the sphere out of the atmosphere in an instant.
“In this way… the aftermath has been dealt with.” On the devastated ground, Xia Yan waved his hand and released a few earth-style ninjutsu to make the ground flat again.
At this point, the underground arena of the Rain Country was completely destroyed!
“It’s so powerful that it’s incomprehensible…” Standing on a high ground dozens of miles away, Jiao Du witnessed the formation of the huge sphere and the entire process of the sphere being pushed into the sky, and he couldn’t help but sigh in his heart.
If Hashirama Senju is the God of Ninja, and his moves are like a natural disaster, then what Xia Yan is showing now is that he has crushed the God of Ninja. He is like the true God of Creation, and with a wave of his hand, he can destroy the world!
Fortunately….he and I are on the same side now, and there will be no conflict with him.
Kakuzu closed his eyes and thought with great relief.
Fujii Ken’o, who was held in Kakuzu’s hand, had already been frightened to the point of incontinence. In his eyes, the strongest person in the ninja world – Uchiha Shin, was simply incomparable to the person who also possessed the Mangekyo.
There is a world of difference!
“You haven’t taken his heart yet?” Xia Yan’s voice suddenly appeared above Kakuzu’s head, scaring him and Fujii Ken’o so much that they couldn’t help but shiver.
Long before, in order to strictly control Kakuzu’s actions, Xia Yan had left a trace of chakra mark on him. Now he was looking for the chakra mark to break the void.
“No, don’t worry, this guy…maybe he knows something else.”
Kakuzu raised his head, his voice was obviously suppressed and calm, with a slight tremor in it, “Regarding Uchiha Shin, I feel that we can get more information from him.”
Hearing this, Xia Yan nodded in satisfaction, and was very pleased that Kakuzu had suddenly become much more “behaved”.
For a ninja, obtaining intelligence about the opponent before fighting is a great advantage.
Back then, Asuma, who was an elite jonin, was killed despite having the upper hand just because he didn’t understand Hiduan’s technique. However, after clearly understanding Hiduan’s ‘Cursed Jutsu: Death by Blood’, Shikamaru, who was not as strong as Asuma, was able to defeat Hiduan alone with his strategy.
The same is true of the battle between Pain and Jiraiya.
If Jiraiya could know the information about Pain’s Six Paths in advance, then with his strength that could easily break through the Super Shadow level after entering Sage Mode, even if he couldn’t defeat them, he would definitely be able to run away.
“No need to torture him for information, just kill him directly.” Xia Yan ordered Jiao Du.
Kakuzu was stunned at first, then he belatedly realized what Xia Yan was thinking.
Indeed, when the strength is crushed to a certain extent, intelligence and the like no longer matter.
Just like when facing a Genin, Kakuzu would not want to deliberately conduct investigation and preparation.
Anyway….they are just ants that can be killed with one strike.
“….I see.”
With a self-deprecating smile, Kakuzu shook his head, and the Earth’s Resentment instantly gushed out from the stitches on his wrist, and the next second it pierced into Fujii Ken’o’s heart.
“You… dare to kill me… Lord Shin… will definitely… help me avenge myself!” Before he died, Fujii Ken’o roared in his last moments.
“Uchiha Shin? Humph, don’t worry, he will go to hell to accompany you soon.” Pressing the still beating heart into his chest, Kakuzu said these words in a grim voice.
This is the fact. Without any further guessing, Kakuzu knew that Xia Yan would absolutely not tolerate anyone doing shameful things under the name of Uchiha.
And the subsequent developments were exactly as he expected.
“Let’s go, let’s go find Itachi and Sasuke first.”
Seeing that Kakuzu had completed the heart capture, Xia Yan’s eyes focused, and the empty tunnel behind him that had not been closed suddenly expanded, “That Uchiha Shin, I heard that he claimed to have inherited Itachi’s will. It’s best to let Itachi handle this matter personally.”
What a disgusting taste… Not only do you want to kill the other person physically, but you also want to destroy all beliefs spiritually?
Kakuzu narrowed his eyes and thought, but did not raise any objections. Instead, he nodded obediently and jumped into the space tunnel first.
After all, this evil taste was not directed at him, and Kakuzu felt that it was enough for him to just watch the show.
“Really… I almost forgot that there’s still a flea who calls himself Uchiha that I haven’t dealt with yet. I’ll make up for it later.”
Blinking hard, Xia Yan temporarily suppressed the strong murderous intent in his heart, then stepped into the air and entered the void, “Simple death is not enough as a punishment.”
“Scum, I will destroy everything you have!”
Chapter 48 Uninvited (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 48 Uninvited (Seeking collection and other data)
“Itachi, how is the communication between you two brothers going?”
Following the traces of chakra left on Itachi’s body, Xia Yan immediately said to the two brothers who were facing him half-jokingly and half-seriously the next moment after stepping out of the space, “We will have to hurry up and work. From now on, there will not be much time left for you two to chat alone like now.”
Letting Itachi help Sasuke resolve his emotional issues was, after all, just a side effect.
Xia Yan didn’t resurrect Itachi for this reason.
As a master of illusion, Xia Yan assigned Itachi the task of investigating the organization called “Shell”.
Xia Yan was still a little concerned about the new terrorist organization that always used cyborgs, Gatling guns, drones, and portable missiles.
“Yeah, I know.”
Hearing this, Itachi nodded first, then bowed slightly and thanked, “Xia Yan, thank you very much for Sasuke’s matter.”
He was not an unreasonable or ungrateful person. He was already very grateful to Xia Yan for giving him time to handle his personal affairs, and naturally would not ask for more.
“Don’t worry about it. Sasuke… is also my junior. Although he is not very likable to me, as an elder, it is my duty to help him when I can.”
Xia Yan waved his hand, signaling Itachi not to take it too seriously. Then, he changed the subject and mentioned the purpose of this trip, “By the way, Itachi, do you know something?”
“What’s the matter?” Itachi’s expression remained calm, but his tone was a little surprised.
Xia Yan sneered and explained: “There is an admirer of yours who is planning to start a new round of war under the pretext of learning from you.”
At this moment, Itachi’s expressionless face finally relaxed a little.
The fluctuation of emotions made him frown slightly, and at the same time, his three-magatama Sharingan was revealed.
The beautiful peace that people long for, no more bloody wars, this is what Itachi would like to see most.
Now that he heard that someone was trying to start a new round of war in his name, he was unable to understand it, and a strong murderous intent flashed in his heart for the first time in a long time.
The last time Itachi had the intention to kill was when he learned that his younger brother had been abducted by Orochimaru.
Even during the Fourth War, when Itachi faced Kabuto who disturbed his rest after death, he never thought of killing him.
But now, he has murderous intentions towards a guy he has never met…
This is enough to prove that he is really angry now.
“Xia Yan, who is that person and where is he now?” Because of his anger, Itachi’s throat was a little tight and his voice became hoarse.
At this time, seeing that his brother was so angry, Sasuke, who had become much more considerate after growing up, hurriedly took out a water bottle from his body and handed it to Itachi, and Kakuzu finally came out of the space tunnel and stood behind Xia Yan.
“His name is Uchiha Shin, he has fair skin and a bald head, he has a lot of Sharingan transplanted on his body, and he has also opened a Mangekyo. As for where he is, I’m not sure.” Without turning back, after making a stay-at-home gesture to the diagonal person, Xia Yan answered Itachi’s question.
Transplant, kaleidoscope?
Itachi’s frown deepened.
“That guy… doesn’t have the blood of our clan, right?” He asked Xia Yan, but his tone was almost affirmative.
The powerful Uchiha, especially those who opened the Mangekyo, are all big men with their own ideas and firm beliefs. For details, please refer to real cases such as Madara who wanted to destroy the village after building it, Obito who made trouble every day, and Itachi who destroyed his entire clan over a disagreement.
To do things just because you admire someone and want to learn from that person is not the Uchiha style.
In response, Xia Yan laughed and said, “Although his name is Uchiha Shin, the Uchiha is just a name he changed himself… Of course, that kind of trash doesn’t have the same blood as us. We Uchiha are a clan that believes in love and peace.”
The original intention of the Uchiha clan to gain power was mostly to protect their loved ones and family, in other words, to protect.
However, when they truly gain power, there is often nothing left to protect.
Apart from strength, they have nothing, so they can easily go crazy and their destructive power is extremely great.
So don t disbelieve it, deep down, the Uchiha people are truly a clan that yearns for love and peace.
Feeling the sudden fluctuation of space, Xia Yan and Sasuke’s eyes were stern at the same time. At the same time, Itachi also tensed his body as if he had sensed something. The three of them looked at each other for a moment, and then looked in the same direction.
When Kakuzu saw this, although he was confused, he looked vigilantly in the direction their sight was heading.
“Those eyes…”
After seeing the three-magatama Sharingan of the person coming, Kakuzu first took a breath of cold air, then subconsciously glanced at the three genuine Uchiha beside him.
This is really, Speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao appears…
at this time.
Sasuke was frowning.
Itachi returned to his previous expressionless face.
Xia Yan, on the other hand, curled up the corners of his mouth, revealing a bloodthirsty smile.
“Good day, Itachi-sama, Natsuen-sama.”
The young man stopped not far away, then knelt on one knee facing Itachi and Xia Yan, put his right fist on the ground, ignored Sasuke’s existence, and looked at Itachi with deep obsession in his eyes.
“My name is Uchiha Shin.”
“I have come here specially to welcome the two adults.”
Chapter 49: Leave it to my niece (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 49 is reserved for my niece (please collect and other data)
Is it a child?
Could it be that the fake Uchiha who idolized him was the kid in front of him who looked only in his teens?
Itachi secretly turned his gaze to Xia Yan, feeling a little confused at this time.
“Welcome us? Haha, using clones to welcome us… doesn’t seem very sincere.”
Feeling Itachi’s gaze, Xia Yan took a step forward and said calmly, “However, you scum… are quite capable for knowing that we are here.”
According to common sense, no one should know Xia Yan’s whereabouts. After all, he is engaged in a gang-eating-gang situation, and he himself has no idea where to go next.
Therefore, the only people who could have exposed their whereabouts were Sasuke and Itachi.
This also proves one thing – there are spies among Konoha’s high-ranking officials who are leaking information to the outside world!
Sasuke’s way of movement is the same as Xia Yan’s. He also moves across space, making it impossible for anyone to trace his whereabouts. The only ones who know where Sasuke is going next are the Konoha high-level officials headed by Naruto, who communicate regularly.
So…who could be the traitor?
Those two old consultants?
Nara Shikamaru who is doing the dark work in Konoha Village?
Or….some elite jonin who can attend high-level meetings?
With a cold arc on his lips, Xia Yan kept guessing who the traitor was in his heart.
Kakuzu, who was old and shrewd, and Itachi, who had been a multi-faceted spy, naturally understood Xia Yan’s praise of “you have some ability”, and after being stunned for a moment, Sasuke also understood the connotation of Xia Yan’s words.
“Because Uchiha Sasuke is here, father didn’t come in person.”
The child did not feel any negative emotions such as anger towards Xia Yan’s arrogance. He stood up and explained word by word as if he was programmed to do something. “Uchiha Sasuke is a traitor to the Uchiha clan. Father does not want to disturb the pleasure of Lord Itachi and Lord Xia Yan by doing it in front of them.”
What this means is… that you think you have Sasuke in your grasp?
What a joke, Sasuke may be a fool, but his real strength is there. How can anyone bully him?
What’s more, the grown-up Sasuke is no longer full of shortcomings as he was back then.
Xia Yan lowered his eyes slightly to hide the mockery in his eyes.
After a long silence, he raised his eyes to look at the child again and said contemptuously: “Boy, I’ll give you one chance to show me the welcome you mentioned. If you can satisfy me, it’s fine. If not, I will smear your brains on the wall here.”
Xia Yan did not emit any murderous intent, and his tone was just like a normal chat, without any gloomy or cold aura.
However, the light in his scarlet pupils seemed ruthless and extremely cold, as if he was looking at the child in front of him as if he were a dead object.
“Is this the God that father mentioned…whose power is even more terrifying than Itachi-sama’s?”
Facing such a gaze, a drop of cold sweat unconsciously slid down the face of the clone Uchiha Xin. After a long time, he responded to Xia Yan very obediently, “Yes, Master Xia Yan.”
At this time, Itachi walked to Xia Yan’s side and called out hesitantly, “…Xia Yan?”
He knew that Xia Yan always did what he said.
Although he had just ignited murderous intent towards Uchiha Shin in his heart, Itachi was very hesitant about whether to kill the clone child in front of him.
Of course there are naughty children, but when it comes to trying to start a war, what right and wrong can a child understand?
This child can be saved.
Itachi figured out many cause and effect relationships only after speaking out, and made a secret judgment in his heart.
At the same time, there was a hint of request and inquiry in his eyes when he looked at Xia Yan.
Turning his head to give Itachi a look that told him to be calm, Xia Yan shifted his gaze back to the child, watching him making seals and preparing something.
“It’s already clear that they are the enemy…won’t you stop them?” Sasuke, who was standing behind, murmured in a voice so small that Xia Yan and Itachi couldn’t hear it.
Kakudo, who was standing not far from Sasuke, heard these words. He narrowed his eyes, pulled down his mask, and then secretly touched Sasuke’s ankle with his controlled tentacles. Then, after Sasuke turned his gaze over, he mouthed, “Overwhelm with strength, test, and don’t ruin the plan.”
Sasuke narrowed his eyes, nodded slightly, and said no more.
Even though he has matured a lot, he is still a little immature after all.
“The art of spiritual communication!”
The child, who had been preparing for a long time, finally made a move.
As the psychic smoke dissipated, a very small one-eyed creature appeared in front of everyone.
It is worth mentioning that the eyes of this creature are kaleidoscope-shaped.
“This is a creature made by my father. It has the ability to teleport. It can open a space channel for teleportation. This way, we can save the adults the trouble of wasting time on the road…” the child explained respectfully.
After the child finished explaining, Xia Yan sneered and told the child: “It’s quite interesting, barely satisfying to me… Humph, kid, start, teleport everyone present over.”
“All? No, Uchiha Sasuke is a traitor, I can’t…”
“no?”
Suddenly, Xia Yan crossed his arms and asked back, his tone suddenly became as cold as the polar wind, “Do you want to die?”
“Yes, yes, sir.” The frightened child didn’t dare to refute anymore and immediately did as Xia Yan instructed.
After a while, a gray space vortex completely different from “God’s Power” and “Void Walking” was released from the one-eyed creature’s Sharingan, gradually covering everyone present.
“Nice Mangekyo ability, Itachi. These eyes… can be kept for your niece as a backup.”
“As for me, I hope she never opens the kaleidoscope.”
“Well, I hope so.”
(This is the image of the protagonist. I couldn t find a satisfactory one, so I ll just make do with what I have)
Chapter 50: Aspirations are really far from understanding (old version)
In the dark cave, a gray space vortex flashed by.
There are a lot of experimental equipment, the smell of formalin is also very strong, and there is a lot of smell of cloned children…
Directly teleported to the base camp, was that scum overwhelmed by the news of the resurrection of his admired person, or was he confident because he had set some trap?
In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Xia Yan’s mind.
It has nothing to do with strength, this is just the ninja’s instinct to analyze intelligence.
“It’s the same no matter what plan I make. No matter how many conspiracies and tricks there are, they can’t make up for the absolute gap in strength.” Shaking his head, he cleared all the messy thoughts in his mind, and thought to himself as he squinted his eyes at the bald man in the Xiao robe not far away.
The bald man is naturally the real Uchiha Shin.
At this time, after the clone child got rid of the dizziness caused by the space transmission, he began to move away spontaneously, and no one stopped him.
Seeing that Xia Yan didn’t seem to want to speak, Itachi hesitated for a moment, then frowned and stepped forward, suppressing the nausea in his heart, and asked in an extremely cold tone, “Are you Uchiha Shin? I heard that you claim to have inherited my will?”
As he spoke, Itachi had already opened the iconic windmill pattern Kaleidoscope, keeping an eye on Uchiha Shin’s movements.
Those Sharingan transplanted on the head and body were too obvious. Based on Itachi’s experience, the purpose of transplanting these Sharingan was only one – the forbidden technique – Izanagi.
Although there is a forbidden technique – Izanami that can restrain this, it is obvious that Itachi does not want to sacrifice one of his eyes for such a person.
So, keep a close eye on this person’s movements and stop him before he can perform the spell.
“These eyes, these patterns… Itachi-sama, it really is you!”
The bald man murmured, his eyes were like a flame burning quietly in silence, full of fanaticism, “This fragile world is too disappointing, Lord Itachi, let me lend you a helping hand and plunge the world into war again!”
As expected, admiration is the feeling that is farthest from understanding.
This guy is already a hopeless lunatic.
The bystander Xia Yan interpreted Uchiha Xin and at the same time sentenced him to death in his heart.
However, since we have already decided to completely destroy this person both mentally and physically, let’s give the stage to Itachi first…
As Xia Yan thought about it, the curve of his lips became even colder.
“You let the world plunge into war again… and you called Sasuke a traitor of Uchiha. You seem to hate him very much?” Itachi continued to ask questions. His expression and tone were calm, but almost everyone who knew him could see that he was very angry.
Itachi, who comes from a large family and is extremely polite, would use honorifics even when facing some enemies.
This time, it didn’t work for him.
“That’s right! Uchiha Sasuke, that guy…!”
Hearing this, Uchiha Shin’s eyes suddenly turned red with anger, and his already ugly face became even more ferocious. He pointed at Sasuke and roared, “He once killed my most beloved Itachi. He is a disgrace to the Uchiha clan! Unforgivable!”
Sasuke: .
Itachi: .
Without knowing anything, you make assumptions and take them as the truth.
This kind of arrogant person is the type that Itachi hates the most.
“You said that I am the person you respect the most, so, do you really understand the will in my heart?” There was a hint of impatience in Itachi’s tone.
Hearing this question, Uchiha Shin, who thought it was a test from Itachi, finally calmed down. After thinking for a while, he spoke confidently with a hint of obsession in his tone: “No one knows the will of Itachi-sama better than me. You said that long-term peace will only lead to human degeneration. Therefore, in order to eliminate useless waste and promote the evolution of the entire race, war is indispensable! I am also working hard to achieve this!”
Feeling the three burning gazes behind him, Itachi turned around with a wry smile and explained helplessly: “I didn’t say that.”
Xia Yan: “Oh.”
Sasuke: “I believe in my brother.”
Kakuzu: Tsk tsk.
At this time, Uchiha Shin ignored Itachi’s little movements and continued to mutter something.
As for the content, it is nothing more than that he will inherit Itachi’s will from beginning to end, constantly trying to eliminate the “waste” and complete the great cause of human evolution.
At this moment, Xia Yan suddenly made a series of secret signals to Itachi.
Itachi’s pupils suddenly contracted for a moment, and a look of confusion flashed across his eyes. Then he thought of something, and the confusion turned into admiration and understanding.
“Leave it to me.” He mouthed to Xia Yan.
“Uchiha Shin, I think you must have some misunderstanding about me.”
Turning his head, Itachi’s expressionless face turned cold, and there was an unfathomable chill in his eyes.
“First, I have no interest in war, nor in what you call evolution. Peace is the only thing I pursue. Therefore, I cannot forgive your thoughts and actions.”
“Secondly, the traitor you mentioned, Uchiha Sasuke, is my most cherished and beloved brother. Anyone who wants to kill him must first step over my dead body.”
After elaborating on these two points, Itachi, under the gaze of Uchiha Shin, who was shocked, puzzled, and as if his faith had collapsed, opened his thin lips and slowly uttered the ruthless words: “Susanoo!”
Chapter 51: Lure the Snake Out of the Hole (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 51: Lure the Snake Out of the Hole (Seeking Collection and Other Data)
“Why…..Itachi-sama…..you…….”
Shrouded in the shadow of Susanoo, Uchiha Shin took big steps back, waving his hands wildly and roaring incoherently, “I understand, you are not Itachi-sama, you, you are all fakes!”
It is obvious that he has not yet recognized the current situation.
“Yasaka’s Magatama!” Itachi shouted in a low voice.
Because of the plan Xia Yan had given, he did not attack immediately in order to achieve a precise strike, but instead launched an attack after aiming for a while.
Several huge magatama with Sharingan patterns were thrown out by the bright red Susanoo Giant like shurikens, and dispersed in the air to greatly expand the attack area.
“This attack…isn’t it a bit…” Sasuke, who was watching the battle with his Mangekyo, murmured in confusion.
At first glance, Itachi’s attack seemed unavoidable, but in fact it was not.
But from Sasuke’s perspective, he can find no less than five routes to avoid all attacks.
“Itachi is carrying out my plan.”
Hearing Sasuke’s murmur, Xia Yan had nothing better to do, so he simply explained a few words to the silly boy, “Think about it, when someone beat him to death in his own lair and he had no choice but to run, where would Uchiha Shin run to?”
“where?”
“I will definitely subconsciously run to my allies!”
Secretly lamenting that Sasuke was still a bit stupid after he became an adult, Xia Yan knocked his head in frustration, “He doesn’t have the will to die, his survival instinct will make him keep struggling. We just need to follow him for a while, then we can find the traitor who leaked your information, right?”
“…I see.” Sasuke said as if he suddenly understood something.
With the intelligence this kid has shown now, he can indeed fight against an enemy like Otsutsuki Momoshiki who has maximum magic resistance and no armor stacking, and only has the Four Kage who are useless, and does not have Rock Lee who has maximum physical skills.
The blast from the first explosion raised a large cloud of dust and smoke, and also damaged a large amount of experimental equipment.
The debris flew onto the experimental equipment, causing an explosion even more violent than Itachi’s last-minute attack!
“Susanoo!” Standing in the front, Xia Yan took out the Mangekyo and activated the first form of Susanoo to withstand all the explosions.
The hysterical roar was faintly visible in the smoke.
Because of the constant falling of rocks and explosions, the roar was not very clear, but all those present were masters with strength above the shadow level, so they naturally would not miss the sound.
“It smells strong of blood, and quite a bit of fishy smell. It must be that the internal organs are injured.” After sniffing his nose twice, Kakuzu analyzed.
When facing opponents who do not deviate from the norm, Kakuzu’s nearly seventy years of experience in the ninja world always enables him to determine key information at the first moment.
It is obvious that Uchiha Shin did not deviate from the norm.
“Don’t worry about those details. He has so many Sharingans installed on his body. Using Izanami alone is enough to save his life.”
Xia Yan said this to the opposite corner nonchalantly, and then suddenly realized something, his eyes froze for a moment, “No, Izanami is a forbidden technique of the Uchiha clan. Even the genuine Uchiha clan members don’t know it…”
“…..Danzo knows Izanami.” Sasuke interrupted.
“That old bastard knows, all because he’s a high-ranking official in Konoha.” Xia Yan replied to Sasuke with disdain, “Do you think the Uchiha clan with a long history was exterminated, and all they left for you is a house and a few basic fire ninjutsu? The rest was basically all taken away by Danzo, okay?”
The name Erzhuzi is not given for nothing.
Although he has gotten rid of his middle school mentality, his IQ is still a bit stupid.
There’s really no hope.
“Well, it’s been more than 20 years since the incident. There’s no point thinking about it anymore.”
Seeing Sasuke instantly wilted, Xia Yan was speechless, but as an elder, he still had the patience to comfort him and found him something to do. “Don’t just stand here. Inform Naruto of our plan. Let him pretend that you are in danger and then leave the village to cooperate with the operation.”
The strength is there. No matter how ignorant he is about politics, as long as Naruto is still in Konoha Village, no monsters or demons will dare to show up.
Only by letting Naruto leave temporarily will there be a chance to catch the person with ulterior motives among the Konoha high-level officials.
“Okay…but I think it’s better not to tell Naruto about our plan. It’s better to just tell him that I’m in danger.” Sasuke offered his suggestion.
“Huh? What do you mean?” Xia Yan raised his eyebrows.
“That last-place guy would never lie.” As if he had thought of something, Sasuke just laughed, and Xia Yan felt a little chilly.
This smile has a slightly complicated meaning…
Could it be that he was thinking of Naruto’s declaration during the first battle of the Valley of the End, “Even if I have to break your limbs, I will bring you back to Konoha”?
Tsk, he did bring his broken arm back to Konoha.
Xia Yan cleared his mind and thought for a moment. After feeling that what Sasuke said was indeed reasonable, he immediately nodded in agreement, “Okay, let’s do it according to your idea. Don’t mess it up.”
When it comes to understanding Naruto, no one can compare to Sasuke, not even Xia Yan.
The bond between them is one that could stretch back countless generations and continue to entangle them in this life.
“Thank you for your trust, Xia Yan.”
Using the space transmission method that is only used in emergency situations to send the distress letter back to Konoha, Sasuke glanced sideways and assured Xia Yan solemnly: “Don’t worry, this time… we will definitely be able to successfully lure the snake out of its hole!”
(If you want to join the reader group, read the comments, and have any opinions or plots you want to see, just contact me directly.)
Chapter 52 The Little Princess in Action (Seeking collection and other types of data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 52 The Little Princess in Action (Seeking collection and other data)
Today is another sunny day.
The Konoha Village was as prosperous as ever.
On the roof of a row of low houses beside a busy street, a young girl suddenly ran past at a high speed.
Uchiha Sarada held the photo in her hand, the photo of her father and an unknown woman with glasses, and ran to the Hokage Building.
On the way, looking at the red building at the foot of Yan Mountain, her dark eyes were full of determination.
“The Seventh Hokage must know where Dad is now. I’m going to go ask Dad in person…”
She tightened her grip on the photo, causing wrinkles on the photo unconsciously. “Who is this woman wearing glasses?”
Carefully avoiding the ninjas passing in front of the Hokage building, Sarada stopped breathlessly at the door of the Hokage’s office, bent over, supporting her knees with her hands to regulate her rapid and disordered breathing.
The girl was embarrassed to let too many people see this scene as she disturbed the Seventh Hokage during office hours to ask about her family affairs.
After a long while, she finally calmed down. The hand holding the photo unconsciously placed on her chest. She raised the other hand and wanted to knock on the door.
” The details can only be asked in person.”
The voice of the Seventh Hokage came, and Sarada paused with her raised hand. “He is not a person who does things without purpose. Now that a distress signal has been sent, it must be an emergency… Anyway, I will go and meet him first.”
I never thought someone as kind and warm as the Seventh Hokage would speak in such an agitated tone.
Uchiha Sarada thought as she stepped back.
The self-aware and sensible child no longer wants to eavesdrop on adults’ conversations like a spy.
But before she could get too far away…
The voice of the Seventh Hokage sounded again, and this time it was very close to the door. The little girl hid behind the wall in a guilty conscience. At the same time, she heard the last sentence of the Seventh Hokage’s voice, “Since those guys are targeting Sasuke, they must have come prepared… Now maybe… Tsk, I have to be quick!”
The blond man in a cloak and his goateed advisor hurried outside one after another. Uchiha Sarada leaned against the wall with a terrified look on her face.
She remembered clearly that her father’s name was Sasuke.
“…Dad.” The girl murmured softly, and the bad premonition in her heart suddenly intensified.
She didn’t step out of her hiding place until the footsteps of the other two people disappeared. She stared at the end of the corridor for a while, then suddenly woke up as if from a dream, turned around and climbed out through the corridor window.
At this moment, she made up her mind, “No, I… still have to go find him!”
Judging from the speed the Seventh Hokage was traveling before, they should be almost at the entrance of the village.
I have to speed up!
Uchiha – little princess – Sarada thought.
Uchiha Shin’s base camp was in a mess.
“Tsk, this scene is finally over.”
After carefully inspecting the base using the Nine-Tails’ chakra perception power and confirming that Uchiha Shin had successfully escaped, Xia Yan curled his lips in anticipation, his eyes filled with murderous intent, “Soon, we’ll be able to find the spy lurking in Konoha.”
“Well, so far, everything is going according to plan.”
Itachi sat on a boulder, massaging his eyes gently and skillfully. If it weren’t for the Eternal Mangekyo, the energy consumption of releasing Susanoo would still be very high. “But, Xia Yan, why did you let Sasuke chase Uchiha Shin?”
Just now, Itachi wanted to play the role of the pursuer, but was stopped by Xia Yan.
“I let Sasuke go because he is much stronger than you.”
After stating the harsh reason mercilessly, Xia Yan paused, softened his tone, and continued to advise Itachi, “Itachi, stop treating Sasuke as a child who needs your protection all the time. Most of the time, he is mature enough.”
Itachi’s shortcoming is probably his overly strong desire for control.
For his most beloved younger brother, Itachi would clear away any unstable factors for Sasuke.
Just like after the death of the Third Hokage who had been protecting Sasuke, he took the initiative to ask to go to Konoha in the name of capturing the Nine-Tails, in order to intimidate the high-level forces headed by Danzo.
When Sasuke was weak, it was understandable for Itachi to take this approach, but now, he needs to make changes.
Uchiha Sasuke, a man with normal Six Paths-level combat power and standing at the pinnacle of the ninja world, Sasuke no longer needs anyone’s protection.
“Maybe you’re right… He is now a hero who can control the wind and lightning alone and curb the dark side of the world.” Itachi opened his eyes and looked at a certain place without focus.
He was recalling his experiences with his younger brother over the past few days.
Then, Itachi had to admit that during the time of his death, Sasuke had surpassed him.
“Okay, let’s go back to Konoha. According to the time, Naruto should have set off by now.”
Interrupting Itachi’s sigh, Xia Yan had a blank expression on his face, except for his eyes flashing a bloodthirsty red light in the darkness, “Let me see, which rubbish among the current Konoha high-level officials is looking for death!”
Chapter 53 Please Struggle as Hard as You Can (I’m Drunk, Forgive Me) (Old Version)
Konoha Village, an underground meeting room.
“The Seventh Generation has left the village?”
After hearing the report from her subordinates, Utane Koharu’s eyes, which had been narrowed all the time, suddenly opened, with a dark flash in them. She frowned, turned her head to look at her old partner who she had known for many years, and said with obvious anger, “It seems… Uchiha Shin must have made some moves.”
Mizutomon Yan nodded when he heard this. At this moment, the wrinkles on his face were almost tangled together, and his expression was extremely dissatisfied. “It must be him, but he actually dared to act on his own. It seems that this dog is really hard to tame.”
Although Uchiha Shin was nominally Orochimaru’s disciple, in fact, Orochimaru had cut off contact with him many years ago.
After all, he is just an experimental subject with a special physique and will not have any rejection reaction.
Orochimaru will never treat Uchiha Shin like he does to his own disciple Sasuke, always satisfying his every request.
Over the years, except for a small part of Uchiha Shin’s research equipment and experimental funds that he seized through various means, most of the rest came from the support of Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En.
“Damn it, why did they choose such a time!” Utane Koharu slammed the chair angrily, her voice was extremely sharp and piercing due to her emotional fluctuations.
“There’s nothing we can do about it… We can only hope that person won’t set his sights on us for the time being.” Rubbing his fingertips lightly against each other, Mizuto Menyan sighed, his eyes, which were cloudy due to old age, full of fear.
“Put your hope on? But what if we are discovered by that person, then wouldn’t we…” Utane Koharu became even more excited.
–Bang!!!
“That’s enough! Haru!”
Mitomon En slammed the handle of the chair, interrupting the old woman’s sharp voice, “We can only take advantage of the situation. This is our only chance to return to the center of power in Konoha!”
You are right.
Utane Koharu clenched her fists, then loosened them again, repeating this over and over again for a while before she gradually calmed down because of the obsession in her heart, “Then I will contact the master now…”
“Who do you want to contact? The Third Tsuchikage Ohnoki?” Xia Yan’s cold voice suddenly sounded in this secret room.
He was the first to walk out of the shadows. His face showed no sadness or joy, and his eyes were so calm that it was frightening.
Who???
“Protect the two advisors!!!”
“Go! Catch the intruder!!!”
The followers reacted and without waiting for the “master’s” order, they began to rush towards Xia Yan.
They were totally unaware of the extremely wonderful expressions on the faces of the two ‘masters’.
Stop it
“Wait, don’t do it…”
At this time, Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En wanted to stop their men at the same time, but in the end, it was too late to stop.
A shuriken had silently drawn a strange arc and flew behind Xia Yan’s head.
“No matter the reason, if you dare to attack me, you must be prepared to die.” With his hands folded across his chest, Xia Yan muttered to himself.
The ninja who threw the shuriken now had a smug look on his face, thinking that he was about to succeed and make a name for himself in front of his two former advisors. He was even so excited that he bit his lower lip with his teeth.
This scene was clearly reflected in Xia Yan’s eyes.
“Susanoo.” As he opened and closed his eyes, a kaleidoscope appeared.
The Yin-attribute chakra with a strong ominous aura condensed into the shape of a solid giant, and as Xia Yan became unhappy, he let out a silent roar.
–bite!!!
The shuriken was deflected without any surprise.
The ninja’s excited expression froze on his face.
It has been Xia Yan’s long-standing habit to directly use Susanoo when encountering problems.
In a sense, Susanoo, which combines both offensive and defensive capabilities and is extremely intimidating, is a panacea.
“They are all Konoha’s ninjas, Uchiha Xia Yan, you can’t…”
“Ninjas from Konoha? Don’t be ridiculous. After they attack me, their identities… can only be my enemies!”
His calm tone and expression were so frightening at this moment. Controlling Susanoo’s evolution to the armor stage, Xia Yan looked at the panicked people present and raised his hand indifferently. Then, the wine gourd in Susanoo’s hand quickly sprayed out sword-shaped wine, “You two old immortals, follow this bunch of useless subordinates and sink into the illusion world forever!”
“Ten Fist Sword!!!”
Uchiha always have pride and arrogance in their bones, the only difference is the amount.
Unfortunately, Xia Yan is the same as Ban, both of whom have pride engraved in their bones.
They can laugh and joke with companions they approve of, and can even forgive the offenses of some pleasing but ignorant juniors, but when they are really determined or get angry, they will not listen to anyone’s advice, which means they cannot be stopped.
The first one to be hit was the ninja who threw the shuriken.
He was stabbed by the Ten-Fist Sword and let out a hysterical scream. Xia Yan watched indifferently as he was gradually absorbed into the sealing gourd by the Ten-Fist Sword, still with an expressionless face.
Next, this man will be trapped in an illusion forever and unable to escape.
“Wait, Xia Yan, what are you doing?” Itachi’s voice made Xia Yan pause for a moment.
Because of the difference in strength, he came out of the Void much later than Xia Yan.
“As you can see, these people are the traitors. I am…cleaning away the impurities.”
Xia Yan explained with his back to him, then he turned his head slightly and glanced sideways, his eyes cold and full of warning, “Don’t try to stop me, Itachi, I don’t want to kill you too.”
“…Don’t worry, I never meant to stop you in this matter.”
“Well, that’s good.”
In the final stages of the four wars led by Xia Yan in the past, Impure World Itachi caused him a lot of trouble. Even with his superb tactical arrangements, Itachi almost made Xia Yan’s plan to fuse the tailed beasts fail.
At this moment, hearing Itachi shouting the familiar “question” in anger, Xia Yan couldn’t help but recall that unpleasant memory, and his tone became extremely bad.
Being good at taking out his anger on others has always been a character flaw of his.
“Shut up, two old advisors, and you bunch of rubbish who followed the wrong person. Let’s… continue.”
“Please struggle as hard as you can and act as you should when fighting against a strong enemy.”
“This…maybe it will be more interesting to me.”
Xia Yan said this, and the next second, ten fist swords sprayed out, sealing the sky and the earth!
Chapter 54 Group Number 597849619 (Old Version)
As the direct disciples of the Second Hokage, when they were young, Utane Koharu and Mitokado En were both quite powerful, and were roughly at the level of elite jonin.
However, not to mention that the strength of these two people has declined greatly due to old age, even if they are still in their peak condition, it will make no difference to Xia Yan.
Either way, it’s just death.
“You can’t kill us, we have shed blood for Konoha, we have made contributions to Konoha!!!” Seeing their subordinates being stabbed by the Totsuka Sword and then sucked into the wine gourd and sealed, Utane Koharu and Mito Kado En screamed in disbelief, their voices hoarse, just like pigs in a pig farm who see their own kind being killed and wailing hard.
No one wants to die if they can help it.
These two old guys are now constantly trying to fight for a chance of survival for themselves.
Have you shed blood and accomplished anything?
Then… may I ask what kind of blood you two have shed and what merits you have achieved?
Ignoring the roars of the two old immortals, Xia Yan continued killing, but there was a hint of sarcasm between his brows.
Throughout history, whether it was the Second World War, the Third World War, the Fourth World War, or the Nine-Tails Rebellion, the Konoha collapse plan led by Orochimaru, or Pain’s attack on Konoha, he had almost never seen these two advisors do anything serious.
Does it mean that throwing a few shurikens when facing the Nine-Tails is considered a credit?
“Your only achievement is that you supported the Third Generation’s return to office, right?”
After dealing with the last piece of trash, Xia Yan finally turned his attention to the two consultants he had deliberately left behind. Seeing the two of them looking so trembling, disdain in his eyes almost overflowed, “Besides that, what good have you ever done to be as bad as Danzo?”
Upon hearing this, Utatane Koharu immediately retorted loudly, “We have made countless plans that are beneficial to Konoha! And Danzo… that’s just for the sake of Konoha Village, we have to do it.”
If someone who doesn’t know the inside story saw her speaking so confidently, they might really believe it.
But unfortunately, among the people present, except Kakuzu who had no right to speak, both Xia Yan and Itachi understood the essence of the matter clearly and would not believe the old woman’s nonsense.
“You are already on the verge of death but still stubborn?” Xia Yan frowned and muttered speechlessly.
By now, the anger in his heart had gradually subsided a lot.
After all, there’s no need to be angry with the dead, right?
“Well, my ability of persuading others to do things is indeed not good enough to make the enemy repent before his death… Let’s go, both of you, and sink into the illusion seal together with your two men!”
The Ten Fist Sword stabbed out without any warning.
Even Nagato and Orochimaru couldn’t react to the speed, so it was definitely not something that these two old guys could react to.
The moment the sword was about to hit them, they could only reveal resentful expressions and were sealed in the wine gourd of Susanoo without being able to utter a single word.
The soul cannot ascend to heaven or be reincarnated, and can only be forever lost under the seal of the illusion world.
This is the punishment Xia Yan gave to this group of people.
“Okay, let’s wrap this up for now, let’s go to Sasuke’s place.”
As Susanoo dissipated in the blink of an eye, Xia Yan turned around, patted the stain on his arm with disgust, and said to Itachi and Kakuzu who had been watching the show for a long time, “Get rid of Uchiha Shin, and this matter will be basically over.”
The internal termites have been cleared out, and what remains is to get rid of the external garbage.
“Should this place be destroyed?” asked Kakuzu.
The underground conference room, which was originally very clean and tidy, was now in a mess and full of rubble after Xia Yan’s massacre, a scene of destruction after a natural disaster.
“I think we should keep this place as it is. When Naruto comes back, let him come here and see it in person. This will serve as an explanation to him.” Itachi suggested before Xia Yan spoke.
“Well… let’s do as Itachi said.” After hesitating for a moment, Xia Yan nodded and agreed to Itachi’s suggestion.
Respect between people is relative.
Now that Naruto is the seventh Hokage, he should be given an explanation for why he took action in Konoha.
Anyway, it is not something that is laborious, troublesome, or embarrassing. Since doing it can effectively avoid creating gaps between each other, why wouldn’t Xia Yan do it?
The other side.
At this time, Sasuke had already followed the plan and chased Uchiha Shin to the point where he was in a panic, but because Uchiha Shin also possessed space ninjutsu, the distance between the two was actually very far.
Of course, as long as Sasuke wants, he can break through the space and reach Uchiha Shin at any time in the next second.
And at this moment, he felt a huge amount of chakra that suddenly appeared at an extremely fast speed, but suddenly stopped not far away.
“Naruto?” Sasuke raised his eyebrows and felt warm in his heart.
Although this place is not as far away from Konoha as 108,000 miles away, it is not close either.
For Naruto, who doesn’t know space ninjutsu, the only explanation for arriving at this time is that he rushed there ‘as fast as he could’.
“That last one… forget it, let’s wait for him here for a while…” The guilt of deceiving his friend made Sasuke decide to stay here.
Uchiha Shin, who seemed to have it in his pocket, could be left alone for a while longer.
Appreciating Naruto, who was now clearly in an agitated state, was obviously the top priority.
At this time, Sasuke was in a dark cave. He leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and waited for Naruto’s arrival, while sensing the location of Uchiha Shin.
Suddenly, Sasuke frowned.
“A spy… or someone else?”
He felt someone coming, and the direction of movement was from where Naruto was currently staying.
This breath is very weak, and it also carries a sense of inexplicable familiarity…
But, it was obvious that this person was not Naruto.
“Naruto, did…something happen?”
Standing up straight, Sasuke drew his sword, a cold light flashed in his eyes, “Let’s force him to tell the truth.”
Chapter 55: The Origin of the Name of the Second Pillar (Seeking Collection and Other Data) (Old Version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 55: The Origin of the Name of the Second Pillar (Seeking Collection and Other Data)
When Xia Yan rushed over with Itachi and Jiao Du, they saw this scene:
In the darkness, only the flickering light of lightning illuminated one side.
The girl named Uchiha Sarada was forced to lean against the wall with tears in her eyes. She looked at the tall man in front of her with a cold look in fear. A knife was stuck in the wall less than two centimeters away from the girl’s ear. The flashing lightning on the knife was the only source of light here.
Sasuke, wearing a black cloak, was about to reach out to grab Sarada’s neck, but when he sensed the spatial fluctuations behind him, he paused and slowly turned his head. His long bangs covered one eye, while the other eye was in the Mangekyo Sharingan state.
Xia Yan: ………
Tsk, what a mistake. I actually forgot this might happen.
But…it’s another famous scene, very exciting.
As for Itachi and Kakuzu, who were unaware of the situation, they raised their eyebrows in surprise, wondering what was going on…
“Is it resolved?” Giving up the action of strangling his neck, Sasuke turned half of his body and spoke first.
At this moment, the short sword that was inserted into the wall and infused with a large amount of lightning chakra was shining with strong light.
“…It was easily solved, but, uh, what’s your situation now?” Xia Yan said the first half of the sentence very fluently, but he was a little hesitant in the second half when he pointed at the knife that Sasuke had stuck in the wall.
Now, when he saw this situation on the big screen, he just felt extremely funny.
But now that he had experienced it himself, he just felt extremely embarrassed.
What kind of twists and turns could have led to an Uchiha who should have longed for family affection and protection to never even see his own teenage daughter?
“I sensed Naruto’s chakra and waited for him here.” Sasuke replied solemnly, “Don’t worry, Uchiha Shin’s position has not moved during this period of time. I think he should be using some method to heal his injuries.”
This silly child, it was fine when he was a child, but why can’t he grasp the key point of the words even now?
Obviously I have already reminded you to this extent…
Do you have to say it out loud that the person you just wanted to strangle and interrogate was your daughter, the one you have always missed?
He thought speechlessly.
Just at this moment, Itachi suddenly stepped forward, faced Sasuke, frowned and asked: “Sasuke, who is this girl?”
He noticed the scarlet in Sarada’s eyes.
There is no doubt that it is the unique light of the Sharingan.
“I don’t know, but with those eyes, he’s most likely Uchiha Shin’s subordinate.” Sasuke explained to his brother, his tone full of disgust and hostility.
“Is that so…?” Hearing this, Itachi nodded hesitantly and didn’t ask any more questions.
Although he felt a little excited in his heart because of his blood connection with the little girl, this time, he chose to trust his brother’s judgment.
After all, my brother has grown up, hasn’t he?
Xia Yan was so embarrassed that he didn t know how to start:
Itachi, why did you fail at the critical moment this time? Can’t you ask a few more questions?
He complained in his heart.
Suddenly, Sasuke’s ears caught a slight sound. He suddenly turned his head and looked towards the door. He habitually provoked the man with huge chakra: “You are too slow, Ming–!”
Looking at the dark-skinned girl who walked in first, and the blond man following behind her, he stopped talking in surprise, but then he frowned and looked at the man in the Hokage robe: “What’s going on, Naruto? Why did you bring a child here?”
“Don’t worry about that for now, Sasuke, have you seen Sarada? She just got separated from us.”
At this moment, Naruto’s face was full of anxiety and self-blame, but when he saw the girl next to Sasuke, these emotions were instantly swept away. Then, he put on a hearty smile again and waved to the little girl who was still crying silently, “So you are here, Sarada, I didn’t expect you to find Sasuke before me.”
The moment the words fell, the atmosphere here suddenly froze.
Xia Yan placed one arm around his chest and the other on his forehead, his big hand covering half of his face so that no one could see his expression.
Kakuzu silently retreated into the shadows, pretending to be an innocent bystander.
Itachi’s expressionless poker face had long been broken. First, a look of deep surprise flashed across his face, followed by self-blame, and finally dissatisfaction and pity.
Sasuke’s expression was the most varied. At first he was in disbelief, then he was surprised and missed, and then he suddenly thought of what he had just done. His face was suddenly full of embarrassment and regret, and a little bit of fear.
“Um…did I say something wrong?” Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Naruto forced a smile, trying to break this strange atmosphere.
However, no one paid any attention to him.
Everyone was lost in their own thoughts, constantly thinking, so no one responded to Naruto’s words.
Finally, it was Sarada who broke the silence – “Obviously, I recognized you as my father at first sight… Dad, you’re not at home all the time, and you can’t even recognize your daughter. Does that mean it doesn’t matter…”
“I’ve had enough!!!” After leaving this last complaint, Sarada ran out of the cave crying. The adults, each with their own thoughts, did not stop her.
Perhaps, what this child needs now is not comfort, but a space to be alone.
“Sasuke, you… forget it, I’ll leave the rest to you guys.”
Itachi glared at his brother in dissatisfaction. He was worried about the child being alone. After asking Xia Yan for his consent with his eyes, he walked out without saying a word, “I’m going to see Sarada now. You made her cry.”
Sasuke lowered his head, his eyes dark, and he didn’t know what he was thinking: “…That girl, is she really Sarada?”
“Yes, she has always wanted to see you, but…you treated her like this. You should apologize to her later, Sasuke.” Xia Yan no longer held his forehead with his hand, but let out a long sigh.
After Itachi left, Naruto came back to his senses as if awakened from a dream: “Wait, Sasuke, what did you do to Sarada?”
“…..When she came in to find me, I…thought she was an enemy, so I stuck the sword into the wall next to her to intimidate her…”
Hearing this, Naruto immediately took a breath of cold air and couldn’t help but burst out with swear words: “Fuck, Sasuke, you are really asking for trouble!”
Chapter 56 Itachi and Sarada (Seeking collection and other data) (Old version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 56 Itachi and Sarada (Seeking collection and other data)
Sarada sat on a big rock, hugging her knees with her hands, looking sad.
The father who had been looking for her for a long time actually…thought she was an enemy and threatened her with a knife.
Such a reaction almost chilled Sarada’s heart. She thought – why would her mother always protect a man like this!
On the side, Chou Chou Akimichi, who had slipped out early in the morning, was eating potato chips not far away, looking at her depressed friend with concern.
Okay, finish this bag of potato chips and then go talk to Sarada.
However, before Sarada finished eating the potato chips, someone went to comfort her.
“Sarada.”
Hearing her name, the black-haired girl raised her head slightly and saw the black-haired young man she had seen in the cave before, walking towards her slowly step by step.
“Are you okay, Sarada?” Half squatting down, Itachi looked directly into Sarada’s eyes and said gently, “I’m Sasuke… your father’s elder brother. You can call me uncle.”
Uncle?
At this moment, Sarada widened her eyes in extreme disbelief. She glanced at Itachi’s young face, then recalled her father’s face, which was delicate but obviously old. Besides feeling that the two men did have many similarities in appearance, she felt more surprised.
Why does the older brother look so much younger than the younger brother?
The child’s confusion was clearly written on his face, and Itachi, who was always gentle towards his cherished family, was not going to pretend not to see it.
However, the time, place and situation did not allow for a detailed explanation to Sarada, so he could only summarize all the girl’s questions in a few simple words, “Sarada, the relationship between your father and I is very complicated, and it is also difficult to explain why I am the way I am now… You just need to know that I love you.”
Itachi’s tone was extremely sincere, and the doting contained in his words was enough to almost drown a person.
In addition, the Seventh Hokage, who was trusted by Sarada, did not have any extreme reaction when he met Itachi, so it can be concluded that this person is not a bad person…
Therefore, the little girl easily believed Itachi’s words.
“Well, but…”
Facing Itachi’s gentle gaze, Sarada bit her lower lip lightly with her upper teeth. Then, she lowered her head in disappointment, “I’ve been looking for my father for a long time, but he…”
“It’s not very nice to say this, but I hope you can forgive him.”
Feeling that Sarada would not have any resistance, Itachi stood up, then sat in front of her, and softly explained on behalf of his foolish brother to comfort the little princess, “When Sasuke was a child… he lost his family for some reason, so he has never really known how to get along with his family, let alone how to be a qualified father. These… I hope you can forgive him a little. I believe Sasuke did not mean it, and you must be very important to him.”
“Is that so…” Sarada murmured, unconsciously immersed in Itachi’s beautiful words.
Having been alone for so many years, she no longer expects to have her father’s company all the time like other children.
What Sarada wants is actually just her father’s attitude.
Love her, love her mother, and love the attitude of this family of three.
Suddenly, Sarada remembered something. She quickly raised her head and looked directly at Itachi. She fumbled in the ninja tool bag behind her waist for a while, then took out the group photo of the Eagle team. “Uncle, do you know this red-haired woman wearing the same glasses as me?”
“This woman… is Karin, right?”
Itachi looked at the photo in the little girl’s hand. In the photo, Sasuke had a cold face, and Karin was standing farthest from Sasuke, also with a cold face. “I remember that she seemed to be one of the people who pursued Xia Yan back then.”
“Yes, that’s the other person in the cave besides the masked ninja.” Itachi explained softly.
Although he didn’t know where the little girl got the photo or why she asked this question, he still explained patiently.
“Isn’t Xia Yan… the culprit who provoked the Fourth Ninja World War? Why do you want to…” Hearing this, Sarada, who had learned some secrets by reading books, stood up suddenly, recalling the terrifying figure above the ninja school who crushed countless senior ninjas and shadow guards with just his momentum. She looked flustered, with obvious fear in her eyes.
Itachi could see that it was the natural fear that a weak person would have when facing a strong person.
It seems that Xia Yan and this child…seemed to have met each other by chance.
“Sara, many truths will not be recorded in the form of paper.”
After organizing his words in his mind, Itachi began to defend Xia Yan again, “Although Xia Yan is a little impatient and impatient, he is definitely not the bad guy you think.”
Without any further guessing, the quick-witted Itachi figured out the source of Sarada’s information.
Even children who haven’t officially entered the ninja sequence can only obtain information through gossip and rumors in the library.
“But, he attacked the Seventh Generation a while ago…”
“Attacked Naruto? They should have been talking to each other. First-rate ninjas only need to fight once to understand each other’s intentions. Didn’t you see before that the Seventh Hokage didn’t attack Xia Yan?”
Itachi continued to explain to the immature Sarada, with memories flashing through his eyes, “Xia Yan should have the mentality of an elder brother being like a father to the Seventh Generation.”
“Is that so… In that case, my mother is really my mother…” Sarada, no longer entangled with Xia Yan, suddenly smiled happily and murmured softly.
In response, Itachi smiled, then picked up the little girl, used the ninjutsu, and ran towards Konoha.
“Wait, wait, uncle, this is too embarrassing…” Sarada buried her face in Itachi’s chest. She blushed because she had never been cared for by an elder in such an intimate way. But in fact, her hands grasped the corner of Itachi’s clothes with greater strength than ever before.
This insincere look really resembles Sasuke when he was a child.
Itachi thought about it and did not respond to the little girl’s reluctance, but just responded to her with a gentle smile.
“Xia Yan, Sasuke, I’ll leave things here to you.”
“Sarada, you actually ran off with that handsome guy so easily.”
On the spot, Akimichi Choudie swallowed the last bite of potato chips with a wooden face, then spontaneously returned to the cave she had sneaked out of before, looking for the adults, “You actually abandoned me, you must treat me to ten bags of potato chips before you can calm down!”
“Child of the Akimichi family, you are finally back. Come with me and return to Konoha.”
In the cave, looking at Kakuzu who had a ferocious face, red whites of eyes, emerald green pupils, and did not look like a good guy at all, Akimichi Chou Chou shed tears of regret for running away from home this time, “Sarada, you who were easily abducted by a handsome guy, you must give me twenty… no, thirty bags of potato chips before I forgive you!!!”
Chapter 57: Don’t thank me, I just gave you the belief of freedom (old version)
“This is such a miserable state…”
In some dark and damp place, Uchiha Shin was lying on the platform. Under his control, the sharp blade cut open the belly of the boy next to him, and the instrument made a “hissing” sound from time to time while running.
Xia Yan, Sasuke and Naruto stood not far in front of him, surrounded by a group of boys holding weapons, who were clones of Uchiha Shin.
“I didn’t expect you to come so quickly. Why…are you so impatient to kill me?”
Uchiha Shin was dying, gasping for breath and controlling the blade to cut open the boy’s abdomen and transplant his internal organs into himself.
He kept trying to delay time by making harsh remarks.
“Those children, their chakra fluctuations are exactly the same as yours, are they… your clones?” Even though he realized Uchiha Shin’s purpose, Naruto still took over the conversation.
That’s just the way he is.
Xia Yan and Sasuke were not surprised at all.
Instead, Uchiha Shin showed a hint of surprise. He didn’t expect that the enemy would take the bait so easily.
“Huh… I didn’t expect you to be so smart. That’s right, they created clones using my teeth and nerves, and my teacher is Orochimaru.” Uchiha Shin laughed nervously a few times and spoke extremely slowly.
At this point, he was already stitching himself together.
“Disgusting guy.” Seeing this scene, Sasuke whispered in disgust.
Because of the silence, the sound he made was not loud, but it was loud enough for everyone present to hear.
“Hehe… Uchiha Sasuke, everyone has the right to despise me… Except you, the traitor who killed Itachi, you don’t have the right!” The man lying on the operating table began to roar loudly, and he was so excited that it was almost impossible to tell whether his emotions were real or fake.
Probably, half true and half false.
Stitching is done.
Xia Yan could feel that this man with a special physique was recovering his fighting power at an extremely fast speed.
On the other side, Sasuke didn’t react to Uchiha Shin’s words. Instead, Naruto clenched his fists and his teeth made a clicking sound.
“You know nothing, so what right do you have to say Sasuke is a traitor?” The blond man’s blue eyes were filled with anger at this time. He squeezed out a low roar from his throat. Because of his excitement, the Nine-Tails Chakra filled with hatred in his body began to surge.
It was as if all the hatred and malice in the world were concentrated, boiling like boiling water!
The cloned children were instantly paralyzed by fear. The pure malice that was like real darkness was something they could not endure at all.
“Calm down, Naruto.”
Xia Yan finally took action. He stepped sideways to Naruto’s side and punched the blond man’s back hard. “Don’t fall for the enemy’s provocation so easily.”
“But…” Naruto turned his head unwillingly and looked at Xia Yan.
“I said, calm down!” Xia Yan showed his Sharingan and secretly used a series of illusions.
A skilled illusion user can manipulate the flow of chakra in the enemy’s brain nerves at will.
It just so happens that Xia Yan s use of illusion can barely be called sophisticated.
So he directly used artificial methods to forcefully cool down Naruto’s hot-blooded brain.
“Have you calmed down?” Xia Yan asked, noticing the confusion that flashed across Naruto’s eyes.
“Ah…thank you, Brother Xia Yan.” Naruto replied in a deep voice, his voice abnormally hoarse, obviously he was just suppressing his anger.
In response, Xia Yan shook his head helplessly.
Speaking of which, this is also a very strange point about Naruto.
After fighting alongside Obito, Naruto chose to forgive Obito, who killed the Fourth Hokage couple.
He still forgave Pain, who killed Jiraiya, after some communication.
Naruto was even able to forgive and thank Shino, who almost killed his son Boruto, with a nonchalant smile.
But the fate of those who hurt Sasuke, such as Momoshiki Otsutsuki who will appear later…
Without giving him any chance to explain, Xia Yan used the ‘Genkidama’ version of the Rasengan to send him flying into space. He didn’t think that guy could still be alive.
The first friend, the first companion willing to risk his life to save, a similarly miserable childhood…
The reason is, after all, it is because Sasuke is special to Naruto, right?
“Okay, there’s no need to get angry with a dying person. Look, Sasuke didn’t react that much, so why are you so anxious?”
Sighing and patting Naruto’s shoulder, Xia Yan patiently counseled like an old father, “No need to say more to this guy, why not just get rid of him directly?”
Suddenly, Susanoo in armor stage holding the Ten-fist sword appeared out of thin air!
The sharp blade pierced through the abdomen of Uchiha Shin who was still lying on the operating table in an instant!
…Damn it, just a little bit, just a little bit, I could… Uchiha Shin s eyes almost popped out of their sockets after vomiting a mouthful of blood. His hands grasped the sword blade unwillingly, with such great force that his fingers were almost cut off by the sword.
The artificial children around wanted to come up to support for a moment, but Xia Yan just took a brief glance and froze the group of children in place.
That was a warning look, telling them that if they went forward, they would die!
“Just letting you be sealed in an illusion seems too easy for you, so let’s give you some extra ingredients.”
Xia Yan said, and then forced his pupil power to activate, ignoring the cooling time, and once again launched the ultimate illusion of changing people’s will, “Don’t thank me, first implant the desire for freedom into your beliefs, and then let you be lost in the world of nothingness forever!”
A line of blood and tears flowed down the corners of his eyes.
Before Uchiha Xin was about to be sucked into the wine gourd, Xia Yan sneered and said:
“Don’t be a god!”
Chapter 58: The End (Old Version)
Naruto: Resurrection League: Chapter 58: The End
Any skill will have a theoretical cooldown time.
The main reason lies in the limitations of the technique itself and the body’s ability to withstand it.
For example, Obito’s Kamui can only maintain its virtual form for five minutes. If it exceeds five minutes, the entity will be automatically sucked into the Kamui space.
This is the limitation of the technique itself.
In fact, this is a bit similar to the skills in online games. If you don’t upgrade it, the skill will always maintain its original effect.
Applying this theory to reality means that if you don’t find ways to improve ninjutsu, the limitations of ninjutsu will always exist.
As for Kotoamatsukami, it is similar to forbidden techniques like Izanami. The reason for the cooling is that the body cannot bear the burden.
The meridians in the human eyes are already numerous and small.
When using eye techniques such as Kotoamatsukami and Izanami, while unleashing unimaginable power in an instant, the violent chakra will also put a heavy burden on the meridians.
The so-called cooling time here actually refers to the time it takes for the body to recover.
But the reality is not an online game after all, and it is not impossible to forcibly break the cooldown.
For example – the existence of the eternal kaleidoscope.
After the battle with the first Hokage, Madara was resurrected through Izanami. Logically, he should have been blind in one eye forever.
But in fact, in his later years, Madara was not blind, he even opened the Rinnegan and dug out his own eyes and gave them to Nagato.
Eternal Kaleidoscope is not called ‘Eternal’ for nothing.
No matter how severe the internal shock is, it will gradually return to normal.
This is eternity.
“Hiss… Although I’m mentally prepared, it still hurts.”
After sealing Uchiha Shin and giving him a cruel punishment, Xia Yan dissipated Susanoo, raised his arm, and wiped the blood on his face with his sleeve, “Kotoamatsukami’s impact… is almost catching up with Izanami.”
As the only person who has used both Izanagi and Kotoamatsukami techniques, he is qualified to make such a judgment.
“Brother Xia Yan, are your eyes okay?” Because Xia Yan acted so quickly, he sealed Uchiha Xin in the blink of an eye, and it took no more than a second. Therefore, by the time Naruto reacted, Xia Yan’s blood and tears were almost wiped away.
“I’m fine, don’t worry.”
Xia Yan answered with one eye closed. Then, he raised his hand and pointed in the direction of the cloned children lying limp on the ground. “Naruto, what are you going to do with them?”
Looking in the direction of Xia Yan’s finger, the blond man immediately frowned with a headache.
Since when, more clones have been emerging from that direction, among them there is a giant as tall as a half-adult Susanoo.
“Hey~hey, are there still so many?”
Naruto twitched his lips and sighed as he stepped forward, “It’s really hard to handle so many children…”
He had no intention of bothering Xia Yan to take action again.
Because he was sure that even if Xia Yan consciously restrained his strength, there would probably be a few children among these children who would be buried alive.
Whenever Xia Yan attacked, the victim was either killed or injured. He had witnessed this more than once.
“Multiple Shadow Clone Technique!”
Naruto formed hand seals and instantly created hundreds of clones. Without even activating the Nine-Tails mode, he charged towards the clone children.
“Let me help you, Naruto.” Sasuke also stepped forward at this time, activated Susanoo skillfully, and knocked the giant clone away with one punch.
The giant fell down, smashing a large area of ??land and splashing countless gravel and dust.
“Don’t kill anyone, Sasuke!”
“Tsk, you are still so naive!” Sasuke snorted coldly, but still listened to Naruto’s request and greatly reduced the strength of his attack.
The next step is very simple.
Although the two Six Paths-level masters were restrained because they did not want to hurt anyone, the battle soon came to an end due to their overwhelming strength.
Whether it is Naruto or Sasuke, their moves are not the type that can kill people with one strike. Therefore, compared to Xia Yan s embarrassment when facing Boruto before, they are very adept at handling such a finish line.
“Ha, it’s finally done…”
“You are the one holding us back and being the last one standing.”
“Hey? When will I…?”
“Whenever I attack with a little more force, you start to howl like a ghost. Isn’t this just disturbing your teammates and hindering them? You are too easy to talk to!”
“Well… they are just children. As adults, we have to teach them to distinguish between what they should do and what they shouldn’t do…”
After gathering the clone boys who had been defeated, Sasuke and Naruto walked quickly to Xia Yan while bickering with each other as usual.
“Brother Xia Yan, do you want to go back to the village with us?” Naruto asked directly.
“Of course I have to go back. I haven’t officially met the descendants of our Uchiha yet.”
Xia Yan replied with a smile, and then he did not forget to say to Sasuke, “Besides, I’m quite curious about how that incident developed afterwards.”
Damn it. Suddenly I feel like this isn t a good time to go back to the village.
“Well… Sarada shouldn’t have any problems, that girl has always been very sensible…” Naruto stroked his chin thoughtfully, “But when Itachi left, he didn’t look too well, and Sakura…”
Tsk, what should I do if I don t want to go back to the village even more after hearing what my friend said?
When Sasuke thought of Itachi’s strange expression of gentleness yet anger when he left, and recalled his wife Sakura’s powerful punch that had hit countless people on the head, he felt a huge shadow in his heart.
“By the way, Naruto, are we going together or separately next? Let me tell you in advance that Sasuke’s and my space ninjutsu do not support space displacement of multiple people.” Xia Yan stopped teasing Sasuke and turned to remind Naruto.
In response to this, Naruto patted his chest and confidently said, “Let’s go together. Leave it to me to arrange it.”
Chapter 59 Home (Old Version)
Naruto: Resurrection Alliance: Chapter 59 Home Picture and Text
Originally, if there were only Naruto, Sasuke and Xia Yan, even if they only used Oshitari to travel, they could reach Konoha on the same day, and they might even have time to organize a welcoming dinner.
But now there are more than a hundred cloned children, and it is obviously inconvenient to take care of them.
Therefore, Naruto suggested riding the thunder chariot back, which would allow them to recharge their batteries while traveling, so as to deal with any situations that might arise the next day.
Xia Yan had no objection as he just happened to need space and time to tell Naruto about the ‘Plan to Clean Up Insects’.
And Sasuke, naturally, nodded in agreement.
So, Naruto, as the seventh Hokage, contacted the Kaminarimon Company and chartered an entire Kaminari car.
Xia Yan and Sasuke sat in the first carriage, while Uchiha Shin’s clones were distributed in the extra carriages at the back. Naruto went to count the number of people first and did not stay with them for the time being.
In the huge carriage, only Xia Yan and Sasuke were there at this time, making it seem even more empty and quiet.
Both of them were the silent type when it came to meeting someone they didn’t know, so after the train started, neither of them spoke for a long time.
“No, it would be too embarrassing to go on like this for the whole night.” Xia Yan thought.
He felt that if he didn’t say something first, based on Sasuke’s current dull personality, he would probably remain silent until the end, so he decided to be the first to break the awkward atmosphere, “Sasuke, what are your plans after returning to the village this time?”
Hearing the voice, Sasuke, who had been keeping his eyes down, raised his eyes and looked at Xia Yan who was sitting opposite him and speaking. There was nothing special in his expression, only a hint of surprise and joy in his eyes.
Ever since the night of the genocide when he was seven years old, Sasuke has never had a calm conversation with Xia Yan again.
On the one hand, he was angry at the powerful Xia Yan for not being able to stop Itachi’s act of genocide.
On the other hand, he hated why all his family members had died while he and Xia Yan were still alive.
Many years later, Sasuke understood Itachi’s difficulties and also learned a lot of information about Xia Yan that he had not noticed when he was a child.
Then, all the hatred and anger in his heart turned into guilt.
Feeling guilty for knowing nothing and always being protected, he killed his brother who was as close to him as a brother, and broke the heart of his uncle who once protected him.
Now that Itachi has been resurrected, Sasuke’s guilt towards his brother has been slightly appeased and suppressed.
However, facing Xia Yan at this moment, Sasuke couldn’t help but always recall the nonsense he had blurted out over the years.
Especially before he defected from Konoha, he roared at Xia Yan who was trying to stop him – “Why, everyone is dead, why are you, the strongest piece of trash, still alive?” He feels extremely guilty about this now.
“I “
Sasuke gently pinched the corner of his sleeve with his middle and index fingers, looked at Xia Yan, opened his mouth and uttered a syllable, then closed it again. Then, he gritted his teeth, swallowed hard, and then spoke hastily with a gesture as if he was ready to block the muzzle of a gun, “I’m sorry for the nonsense I said before!”
“Uh…” Xia Yan was stunned by this irrelevant answer.
But then he realized what Sasuke meant.
“This child…”
In response, he could only wave his hand to show indifference, then followed Naruto’s sunny smile and smiled at Sasuke in the same way.
How else could he answer?
Faced with Sasuke’s face full of guilt, as an elder, who fully understood Sasuke’s feelings from a bystander’s perspective in the real world, and had already forgiven his elder, could he say “I can understand your past feelings, so I don’t care about the previous offenses” as if exposing someone’s scars?
Seeing that Xia Yan’s reaction did not seem fake, Sasuke was silent for a long time, and thousands of words turned into one sentence: “Thank you… Xia Yan… Uncle.”
Xia Yan nodded first, then raised his eyebrows.
Normally, Obito is ten years older than Itachi, and Itachi is five years older than Sasuke, and Natsuen is three years younger than Obito.
Therefore, it is absolutely normal for Sasuke to call Xia Yan uncle.
But now…
Looking at Sasuke’s face, which was obviously that of a middle-aged man and even older than Xia Yan himself, Xia Yan couldn’t help but laugh out loud, “Don’t call me uncle, just forget the past… Just call me Brother Xia Yan like Naruto does.”
“Okay, Brother Xia Yan.”
When we returned to Konoha Village, it was already noon the next day.
Originally, Naruto planned to contact the orphanage in Konoha Village in advance, and then Xia Yan and Sasuke would come to help place Uchiha Shin’s clones, while he himself would deal with the remaining issues after the death of the two former Hokage advisors.
However, because Sasuke and Xia Yan were both unfamiliar with the ever-changing Konoha Village, it was finally decided that Xia Yan and Sasuke would stay in the car to reminisce about the past and look after the children, and everything would be decided after Naruto came back.
By the evening, Naruto finally returned, looking dusty and exhausted, with Itachi by his side to greet his younger brother and Xia Yan.
“Sorry for the long wait. Those old stubborn people insisted that I show evidence, so it took a little longer.” Naruto smiled sheepishly, “Let’s go to the barbecue restaurant later, bring the kids, and we can get together.”
“Okay, this time…you have really grown up, Naruto.” Glancing at the Nine-Tails Chakra that had just calmed down in Naruto’s body, Xia Yan nodded slightly, and sighed at his growth.
If it were in the past, the straightforward blond man might not be able to deal with those old stubborn people so easily.
So, a group of people, led by Naruto, headed towards the orphanage.
The director of the orphanage, Kabuto Yakushi, who received the news, came to the door to greet them in person. At first, he only noticed a large group of expressionless children, but then, he saw two unexpected people among the crowd.
Kabuto was not surprised that Sasuke would come along, after all, the children being sent here were somewhat related to the Uchiha clan.
But if he was not mistaken, the two people beside the Seventh Hokage and Sasuke were… Uchiha Itachi and Uchiha Natsuen???
At that moment, Kabuto finally recalled the fear he felt when he was dominated by Itachi’s Izanami and Natsuen’s Susanoo.
“Am I dazzled…”
Dou took off his glasses, wiped them, then put them back on and looked at them again in disbelief.
Turtle, it s really Itachi and Xia Yan!
The whites of his eyes were not pitch black, and his skin was not cracked – this meant that this person was a living person, not a dead person who had been resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation.
Kabuto, who was also well versed in Impure World Reincarnation, thought to himself.
“Kabuto! I think you’ve been doing well lately!” Naruto didn’t understand why he saw Dean Kabuto standing at the door from a distance with a look of surprise on his face, as if he had been fucked. However, he quickly put it behind him and waved his arm to greet him happily.
“Ah, thanks to you, the orphanage is running pretty well…” Kabuto walked forward and said this, but his eyes were always glancing at the two black-haired young men beside Naruto.
Seeing that Kabuto’s eyes were always wandering, Naruto clapped his hands and suddenly realized what was going on. Then he slightly turned sideways and introduced: “That’s Sasuke’s brother Itachi, and this is my brother Xia Yan.”
pocket:”…….”
Of course I know who these two people are!
It was these two people in the beginning. One used Susanoo to force me to hand over the control of Impure World Reincarnation, and the other forced me to cancel the Impure World Reincarnation, okay?
Xia Yan saw what Kabuto was thinking, and explained to Naruto in a concise way: “We are all people who have been completely resurrected for some reasons. This trip to Konoha is to visit relatives and friends, and there is no bad intention.”
“So…you are not the ones who were resurrected by the Impure World Reincarnation?” Seeing that the topic was made clear, Kabuto simply frowned and asked.
Before Xia Yan could say anything, Sasuke snorted coldly and defended him: “Humph, do you think everyone will be like you?”
Hehe, I’m really sorry for using the Impure World Reincarnation…
On the side, Dou smiled awkwardly, his eyes avoided Xia Yan and looked directly at Itachi, “What a surprise… Come to think of it, I haven’t thanked you yet. If you hadn’t cast that spell on me, I wouldn’t be who I am now. It was you who helped me change my destiny.”
“…I figured it out on my own, no need to thank me.” Itachi nodded to Kabuto.
After handing over the child, Naruto stretched lazily without any image, “Okay, now that the person has been delivered, let’s go eat! I’ve been hungry all day!”
Everyone present was familiar to him, so he didn’t try too hard to maintain his image as the Hokage.
“Well, let’s go.”
Xia Yan smiled, and on the other side he did not forget to remind Sasuke, “By the way, Sasuke, don’t forget to apologize to Sarada.”
“Yes, I remember, Brother Xia Yan.”
“Hey? Sasuke, why are you calling me Brother Xia Yan?”
“What do you care? You’re the last one in line!”
“What did you say…..Stinky Sasuke!”
“hehe…….”
Watching the two men in their thirties having a childish quarrel, Xia Yan and Itachi, who were extremely mature at heart, looked at each other and chuckled together.
Home is where the people you cherish exist and where they can be protected and live happily.
Konoha is now the home in Itachi and Xia Yan’s hearts.
Chapter 60: Preparation for Grabbing the Bell (Old Version)
Due to the busy work at the Wood Industry Hospital, Sakura did not take the children to the restaurant like Hinata did.
Therefore, Xia Yan and his group had to go to Sasuke’s house to pick someone up first – according to Naruto’s inference, Sakura should be on her way home from get off work.
So, they set off on their journey amid laughter and joy.
After school that day, Sarada, as usual, carried her schoolbag to the market to buy ingredients for dinner and prepared to go home to cook dinner.
Because my mother is very busy, she is usually the one who prepares dinner at home.
Looking at the red and blue sunset glow in the sky, the little girl recalled her meeting with her father yesterday.
Recalling how the man’s expression changed from indifference to shock, and then from shock to regret and fear, the little girl understood for the first time why Boruto always complained about his father.
Sure enough, dads and others are all idiots!
“Uncle said Dad would be back today, but it’s already evening…” Sighing in frustration, she shook her head and cheered herself up again.
After turning a corner, Sarada looked towards her door as usual, but when she saw it, she was stunned.
A man wearing a black cloak and with black hair covering half of his face was standing outside the gate of his house.
Next to the man was her uncle Itachi, who was smiling, the Seventh Hokage, who was laughing wildly, and Xia Yan, who was trying hard to hold back his laughter.
“Sasuke dad…”
Looking at the man, Sarada felt her heart beating rapidly. She walked closer and was about to talk to him excitedly, but she recalled the lightning sword blade from yesterday which could be regarded as a shadow of her childhood, and she paused suddenly.
Just at this moment, Sasuke also noticed someone approaching. He turned his head slightly annoyed and looked over. His dark eyes met Sarada’s hesitant eyes. “Sarada?”
“Before… I’m sorry. From now on, I will fulfill my duties as a father and stay in the village more often to accompany you and Sakura.”
It took Sasuke only a moment to react. He walked closer to the girl, bent down, and gently ruffled her soft black hair. His usually low and cold voice now carried nine points of barely perceptible tenderness and one point of obvious guilt, “Can you forgive me for my previous negligence… Sarada?”
Sarada widened her eyes in disbelief, hardly able to believe her own hearing.
In the future, will I be able to have a father by my side like other children?
She thought dizzily.
After a long time, she reacted. She first raised her hand to wipe the moisture from the corners of her eyes, and then said seriously to Sasuke who had a nervous expression on his face: “Well, I forgive you… But don’t break your promise, Dad.”
“Of course.” Sasuke nodded with a smile, his eyes slightly curved. His cold appearance suddenly seemed so gentle.
Seeing this, the little girl smiled happily.
But, speaking of this
Sarada looked at the locked door and looked up at Sasuke.
” So, the reason why Dad and everyone else are standing at the door and not going in is because they don’t have the key?”
Sasuke, who had been ridiculed for a long time, said: “…”
After picking up Sakura from get off work, the group set off to Muye s famous barbecue restaurant.
There, besides Hinata and the child, Kakashi, a single middle-aged man, was also there.
Seeing Kakashi, Xia Yan couldn’t help showing a look of disgust. “Why are you here too?”
“Well… don’t mind it. I’m all alone and can only huddle together with you guys for warmth.” Kakashi smiled good-naturedly.
“Tsk!” Xia Yan raised his eyebrows in displeasure, but didn’t say anything else.
Come to think of it, what Kakashi said was indeed true.
“Wait, I’m going to make you drink so much that you have to lie down under the table!” Xia Yan threatened viciously.
“Okay…as long as you can do it.” Kakashi’s mouth curved even wider.
After some toasts, both the host and the guests were in great joy.
During the period, there was also an interesting story that Boruto wanted to rebel against the Hokage sequence and become an apprentice of Uchiha. Naruto’s black face almost made everyone present laugh until their stomachs cramped.
Finally, the dinner came to an end.
“Ah… I’m so full. So full.” Naruto, who was full from eating and drinking, had a bloated belly. He burped and lay down on the tatami in an ungraceful manner.
Beside him, Boruto showed obvious disdain in his eyes – look at the Uchiha people, although their faces are also flushed, they are still like noble gentlemen and have not lost their composure, okay?
Shameful!
“Tsk, now that we’ve had a full meal, how about finding something fun to do?”
Seeing Boruto’s naughty look, Xia Yan couldn’t help laughing. He glanced at Kakashi who was drunk. He thought about it and, under the influence of alcohol, he smiled and made a naughty suggestion, “Let’s do the traditional wood industry project – grab the bell. Moving around can help digestion… and the three children are here, so they can learn something by watching.”
His suggestion was not only directed at Kakashi, but also at Boruto.
That brat, doesn’t he often feel that his father is nothing special? This time, let him see up close how powerful the father he has always looked down upon is.
“That’s a good suggestion, I think.”
Sitting up instantly, Naruto slapped the table excitedly, and looked eagerly at Sasuke and Sakura at the other end of the table, “What do you think?”
Sasuke remained noncommittal.
Sakura smiled and nodded.
And Kakashi….broke out in a cold sweat.
Hey, you guys are not going to play this with me, are you The silver-haired man rolled his eyes, looking helpless, I am no match for the three of you It will kill me.
“Don’t worry, Mr. Kakashi, we will all show mercy, right, Sasuke?” Naruto rubbed his hands together and exchanged glances with Sasuke.
“Go, Sasuke, leave the children to me, Xia Yan and Hinata.” Itachi also spoke with a smile.
He was actually looking forward to seeing Kakashi make a fool of himself.
Facing everyone’s persuasion, Sasuke sighed, and finally nodded reluctantly, “…Yes.”
Kakashi: .
The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. What should I do if I feel like I m going to die on the beach today?
“Don’t worry, Kakashi.”
Xia Yan stood up and put on his coat while comforting Kakashi, “You have outside help to help you.”
Before he finished speaking, a very familiar space distortion appeared right above the dining table, “Waste Kakashi, Master Obito is here to help you!”
Chapter 61: Turn-Based Game (Old Version)
Naruto: Resurrection League: Chapter 61 Turn-based Game Graphics
“Obito???” Kakashi was the first to exclaim.
The rest of the adults, except Xia Yan, all had surprised expressions on their faces.
As for why Xia Yan was not surprised…
Nonsense, he was the one who called Obito, why is he surprised?
“Long time no see, everyone.”
Still wearing the familiar blue-purple robe, but without the mask, Obito jumped out of the Kamui space, nimbly dodged the large and small bottles and plates on the table, and landed next to Kakashi at an incredible angle, “Sasuke, Sakura, come to think of it, this is the first time I see you after my resurrection.”
“Well…it’s been a long time.” Sasuke’s face remained expressionless as he spoke, but looking at his eyes, at least there was no disgust.
Although he was once angry at Obito for releasing the Nine-Tails, which indirectly led to the Uchiha clan’s massacre, Obito’s MVP performance in the battle against Kaguya-hime successfully made Sasuke let go of his past hatred.
“Welcome back to life, Obito-kun.” Unlike Sasuke, Sakura’s attitude was very enthusiastic.
She was very grateful to Obito, who was once her enemy, for doing his best to help pull Sasuke out of “Ame-no-Go”.
While Naruto and Hinata weren’t paying attention, the naughty boy Boruto sneaked up to Obito, his eyes were so bright that stars almost appeared, and his mouth was like a machine gun, saying “Uncle, your moves just now were so cool!!! I didn’t know you were so awesome! Uncle…can you accept me as your apprentice?”
Everyone present:
This naughty kid really can’t keep quiet for a moment.
“…Boruto, you little bastard!” After being stunned for a while, Naruto finally reacted and held his forehead with his hand, looking helpless.
Right next to Naruto, Hinata, who was holding a sunflower, rolled her eyes and said gloomily: “Bo, ru, to!!!”
As for the person involved, Obito, his face was full of “?”.
Obito was really confused by the development of the plot.
“That brat seems to be targeting the Uchiha clan…”
Xia Yan folded his arms and laughed quietly. Then, he suddenly thought of something. He glanced in Naruto’s direction and said jokingly, “Like father, like son. Did he also inherit his obsession with Uchiha, Naruto?”
Hearing this, Naruto shook his head in embarrassment.
Everyone present smiled politely as they recalled the story titled – ‘The Years That Naruto Chased the Uchiha’.
“Haha, Naruto, this kid’s crazy attitude is really similar to yours.”
At this time, Obito first said something to the blond man, then he picked up Boruto with a big laugh, and then, regardless of the child’s objection, he put him on his shoulder, “Boy, it is not the right choice to worship me as your master. You should go find Itachi or Sasuke.”
“Why?” Boruto asked loudly while trying to struggle.
“Most of my power comes from blood, and that can’t be taught,” Obito explained.
Most of his skills were focused on the Kaleidoscope Pupil Technique ‘Divine Power’, which really could not be taught.
“Alright, stop making a fuss. Now that Obito is in place, let’s find a place to start our after-dinner activities.”
After another round of laughter, Xia Yan felt that it was almost time to leave and spoke up, “By the way, let me join the after-dinner activities. I’m with Obito.”
He was drunk now and couldn’t suppress his desire to attack.
“Hey, Xia Yan brother, you’re going to fight with Kakashi and Obito together, isn’t that a bit too shameless?”
Hearing this, Naruto complained loudly, his eyes blurry from drinking too much, “There’s no way to fight like this!!!”
What he said was indeed the truth.
Let s not talk about Kakashi, who is just there to fill in the numbers and sell nostalgia.
Obito alone is a super powerful person who has perfectly integrated the Yin and Yang powers of the Six Paths. Apart from his immortality, his combat experience, intuition and other aspects are all far superior to those of the ancestor of chakra, Kaguya Otsutsuki.
If he gives his all, he is enough to suppress the trio of Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura.
Then, add Xia Yan, who beats ordinary Six Paths level players like beating a dog…
Oh! The picture is so beautiful that you dare not look directly at it, right?
“That’s true… it’s really not fair for Obito and I to join forces.”
Walking to the table, picking up the wine jug and shaking it, Xia Yan narrowed his eyes slightly and drank the last half of the sake in a few gulps. Then, he turned to look at Naruto, smiling, his eyes as bright as stars, but there was an inexplicable madness in his gestures, just like the way he roamed the battlefield, swept across the universe, and was called the Demon of the Ninja World by countless people in fear. “Why don’t we play a round-based game? There are three bells. Obito, Kakashi and I will each have one. It’s a best-of-three game. In other words, as long as you can grab two, you win!”